Branches of the Umbilical Veins and Arteries dispeirsed through the Chorion FIGURE V. AAA The outermost enfolding of the Birth call'd the Chorion BBB The Flesh growing to the outermost folding or the Uterine Cheese-cake or Uterine Liver CCC The Vessels distributed FIGURE VI. AAAA The bottom of the Womb dissected into four parts B. Part of the Neck of the Womb. CC. The Veins and Arteries embracing the Neck of the Womb. D. The Utrine Cheesecake EE The outermost enfolding of the Birth FIGURE VII AA The substituted Kidneys BB. The true Kidneys distinguished with several Kernels ill expressed by the Error of the Graver C. The great Artery whence branches to the Capsulas and Kidneys D. The hollow Vein from whence the Emulgents and little Veins of the Capsulas The EXPLANATION of the Eight TABLE In Fol. 270. This Table shews the Birth of the Womb describ'd by H. Fab. ab Aquapend and G. Bartholinus FIGURE I. Shewing the Situation of the Birth swimming upon the Moisture together with the Cheesecake and the Chorion annex'd to it A. THE Cheesecake with the Chorion annex'd B. The Umbilical Vessels C. The Moisture upon which the Birth swims DDDD The four Parts of the Womb. E. The Neck of the Womb. F. The Sheath open'd G. The most remarkable Trunks of the Vessels of the Chorion FIGURE II. Shewing the Situation of the Birth in the Womb which however varies in others A. The Head Prone with the Nose hid between the Knees BB. The Buttocks to which the Heels are joyn'd CC. The Arms. D. The Line drawn about the Neck and reflex'd above the Forehead and continuous to the Cheesecake FIGURE III. Shews the Situation of the Birth now endeavouring to come forth A. The Head of the Infant B. The Privity CCCC The upper Parts of the Abdomen taken away with a Pen-knife The EXPLANATION of the Ninth TABLE In Fol. 326. Shewing the Heart with its Vessels in its Situation with the Ventricles and Valves belonging to the same together with the Lungs in their Situation the Rough Artery and Diaphragma FIGURE I. A. THE Pericardium enfolding the Heart BB. The Lungs embracing the Heart in their natural Situation C. The hollow Vein ascending above the Heart D. The Original of the Azygos Vein E. The right Subclavial Vein F. The right Iugular Vein G. The left Iugular Vein H. The left Subclavial Vein II. The right and left Carotis Artery KK The right and left Subclavial Artery LL. The Nerves of the sixth pair descending to the Lungs M. The Original of the great Artery descending FIGURE II. A. The Pericardium taken from the Heart B. The Heart spread over with the Coronarie Veins and Arteries C. The Trunk of the great Artery shooting out of the Heart D. The descending Portion of it turned upward EE The Arterious Vein distributed toward the Left hand to the Lungs F. The Channel between the Arterious Vein and the great Artery conspicuous only in the new born Birth but dry'd up in those of riper Age. G. The right Branch of the Arterious Vein HH The right and left Branch of the veiny Artery I. The Auricle of the Heart KK The Lungs adjoyning to the Heart L. The Proper Tunicle of the Lungs separated FIGURE III. Shewing the Heart of an Infant entire A. The Proper Membrane of the Heart separated B. The Parenchyma of the Heart bare CC. The right and left Auricle of the Heart D. The great Artery issuing out of the Heart E. A portion of the hollow Vein standing without the Heart Tab. IX FIGURE IV. A. Part of the Heart cut athwart B. The left Ventricle CC. The right Ventricle DD. The Fence of the Heart FIGURE V. The inside of the Heart A. The Orifice of the Coronary Vein B. An Anastomosis between the hollow Vein and the veiny Artery conspicuous only in new born Insants in ripe years consolidated CCC The treble pointed Valves DDD The right Ventricle of the Heart open'd aa Passages terminating in the Fence FIGURE VI. A. The Arterious vein dissected in the right Ventricle BBB The Semilunary or Sigmoides Valves in the Orifice of the said Vein CCC The right Ventricle of the Heart open'd FIGURE VII A. The Arterious Vein dissected B. A mark of the Anastomosis between the veiny Artery and the hollow Vein as being only to be seen in the Birth bb Passages terminating in the Fence within the Membranes CC. Two Miter-like Valves seated in the left Ventricle at the entrance of the Arterious Vein DD. The left Ventricle of the Heart open'd FIGURE VIII A. The great Artery dissected near the Heart BBB The Semilunar Valves belonging to it CC. The left Ventricle of the Heart D. Part of the left Ventricle reflexed FIGURE IX AB A right and left Nerve of the sixth pair to the Lungs C. A middle Branch between each Nerve D. An Excursion of the same to the Pericardium EE Two larger Branches of the rough Artery Membranous behind FF The hinder Part of the Lungs G. The proper Membrane of the Lungs separated HH A remainder of the Pericardium I. The Heart in its place with the Coronary Vessels FIGURE X. AAA The inner Superficies of the Sternon and Gristles connex'd BB. The Mammary Veins and Arteries descending under the Sternon C. The glandulous Body called the Thymus DDDD The sides of the Mediastinum pull'd off EE A hollowness caused by a vulsion of the Sternon between the Membranes of the Mediastinum F. The Protuberancy of the Mediastinum where the Heart is seated GG The Lungs HH The Diaphragma I. The Sword resembling Gristle FIGURE XI The Diaphragma AB The right and left Nerve of the Diaphragma C. The upper Membrane of it separated D. The fleshy substance of it bare F. The Hole for the hollow Vein GGG The Membranous Part or Center of the Diaphragma HHH The Appendixes of the same between which the great Artery descends FIGURE XII The glandulous Body seated by the Larynx AAA The Kernels growing to the Larinx B. A portion of the Iugular Vein two Branches of which pass forward through the said Kernels FIGURE XIII The Aspera Arteria taken out of the Lungs A. The rough Artery cut off below the Larynx B. The right Branch of it divided first twofold afterward into several Bronchia C. The left Branch divided in like manner dddd The Extream Parts of the Branches terminating in little Membranous Channels The EXPLANATION of the Tenth TABLE In Fol. 357. Shewing the Bronchial Artery discover'd by Frederic Ruysch together with the substance of the Lungs as it was observed by Malpigius FIGURE I. The Ramification of the Bronchial Artery A. THe hinder Part of the Aspera Arteria of a Calf cut off from the Larynx B. The right Branch C. The left Branch D. The Bronchial Artery the little Branches of which accompany the Bronchia to the end E. The hinder part of the descending Artery from whence the Intercostals proceed F. The uppermost Branch to be found in Calves and Cows only FIGURE II. This
and frozen Ioynts so that he might be able to walk and eat But afterwards the heat of the Body encreasing beyond due Mediocrity though he had the choicest and most plentiful Nourishment by him he would begin to be troubled and sweat Lastly Extremity of heat encreasing that anxiety he begins to turn himself every way and violently breaks open the dore for more Air afraid of being stifl'd XXI Thus in the Birth this same necessity of Refreshment and Respiration is the only true and chief cause of Calcitration and Delivery For when the heat of the Heart is so encreased as to generate hotter Blood to be now twice dilated in both Ventricles of necessity it must be cool'd by Respiration in the Lungs which Respiration being deny'd the Infant is Suffocated as many times it happens when it sticks in hard Labours before it can be expell'd Now that the necessity of breathing forces the Birth to Calcitration is apparent from hence for that as soon as it is born and enjoys a free Air it presently breaths and oftentimes cries to which Respiration it is not forc'd by the ambient Air but by the necessity of Respiration besides which there can be no other cause imagined that can compel the Infant to breath XXII Harvey believes this necessity of Respiration is not the cause of Calcitration and delivery for proof whereof he puts two Questions to be resolved by the Learned First How the Embryo comes to remain in the Womb after the seventh Month whereas being expelled at that time it presently breaths nay cannot live an hour without Respiration but remaining in the Womb it abides alive and healthy beyond the ninth Month without the help of Respiration To which I answer what I have hinted before that according to the temper of the Woman her Seed her Womb her Dyet the heat augments in some Births sooner in some later which if they encrease to that bigness in the seventh Month that refrigeration by Respiration is necessary then the Birth breaks its prison by Calcitration and such a Birth whatever Harvey thinks cannot abide alive and sound till the eighth or ninth Month for the Birth that abides so long in the VVomb is not come to that degree of heat in the seventh Month as to want Refrigeration XXIII Harvey's other Question is How it comes to pass that a new born Child covered with all its Membranes and as yet remaining in its water shall live for some hours without danger of Suffocation but being stript of its Secundines if once it has drawn the Air within its Lungs cannot afterwards live a Moment without it but presently dies To this Question of two Members I answer that the first part perhaps may be true of an immature Birth thrown forth by Abortion by reason of its small heat requiring little Refrigeration but of a Mature Birth brought forth in due time it cannot be true there being so much heat in it as must of necessity be cool'd by Respiration and therefore such a Birth being included within the Membranes cannot live for some hours as Harvey supposes nor half an hour no not a quarter of an hour And this the Country People know by experience that a Colt or a Mare being once brought forth if it remain included within its Membranes I will not say an hour or half an hour but a very little while half a quarter of an hour or less is presently stifled and therefore they take care that some body stand by while the Dam has brought forth to break the Membranes which if no Body be present the Dam often does with her Mouth And which all other Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions generally do else the Birth is stifled But grant the Birth may live half an hour within the Membranes this makes not against us For the external Air presently refrigerates the Air included in the Membranes which being so refrigerated the Birth for some time may enjoy the benefit of the cool Air but not long for that the hot Air sent from the Lungs with the vapourous Breath would in a short time fill the the whole Capacity of the Membranes and so the Birth for want of cooler Air must of necessity be stifled XXIV To the latter part of Harvey ' s Question I answer that so long as no Air is admitted into the Lungs the Birth may yet live without Respiration because a small quantity of Blood may be forced out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the thick Lungs and hence the dilated Blood in the right Ventricle is not carryed to the left but through a Channel by which the Pulmonary Artery is joyned to the Aorta in the Birth it flows into the Aorta into which for some time as being less hot and spirituous it may flow without Refrigeration because it is not therein dilated again But when by the Inspiring of the Air the substance of the Lungs becomes to be dilated then the Compressions of the Vessels being all taken away the spirituous Blood in great quantity is forced from the right Ventricle of the Heart into all the open Vessels of the Lungs which unless it should be somewhat thickned by the Inspiration of the cold Air could not flow to the left Ventricle there to be again dilated but would stuff up the whole Body of the Lungs and so the Creature would be stifled And this is the reason that when the Birth has once breathed it cannot afterwards live though never so little a while without Respiration And therefore that is certainly to be exploded which Bauschius the Writer of the German Meââ¦icophysical Ephemerides cites out of Patterson Hayn written to him by Gerges a certain Hungarian Shepherd In Hungary says he a Woman near her time in the year 1669. began to fall in labour insomuch that the Child had already thrust forth his Head without the Womb. But the Birth having cry'd twice or thrice was drawn back into the Womb and there remained a fortnight longer after which the Woman was duly brought to bed Now how far this idle story is from Truth a blind Man may see For when the Birth has once thrust forth its Head without the VVomb unless either by the force of the Womb it s own striving or the hand of the Midwife the whole Body either come forth or be drawn out the Orifice of the Privity so strengthens it self about the neck of it that it is presently killed But by reason of the extraordinary narrowness of the Capacity of the Womb it can never return back to the inner parts especially after it has sent forth two or three Cries This let who will believe and let Patterson Hayn and Gerges the Shepherd believe it as long as they please who have suffered such a Fable to be imposed upon by Tattling Gossips and ventured so slightly to divulge it for a Truth XXV Lastly it maybe objected against our foresaid Opinion that it is not
the kicking and motion of the Birth ceases neither does the VVoman come to be in travail again unless her pains are mov'd by Medicines that procure a strong Fermentation in the Humours Or by the Putrefaction of the Birth or the Dissolution of the Placenta or that the sharp Humours bred by the retention of the Secundines sharply boyl among themselves or that the weight and corruption of the dead Infant give some particular trouble to the VVomb and so by the means of a more copious flowing in of the Animal Spirits excite it to new striving and a more violent Expulsion Of delivery that happens after the Death of VVomen with Child or dying in Labour enough has been said C. 25. The End of the First Book THE SECOND BOOK OF ANATOMY TREATING Of the Middle BELLY or BREAST CHAP. I. Of the Breast in General VVE come now to the Middle Belly the Chambers or Throne of the Royal Bowel to which the concocted and refin'd Nourishments are offered as junkets to make out of them with its princely Blast a wholesom Nectar for the whole Miscrocosmical Commonwealth and distribute it to all the parts through the little Rivulets of the Arteries I. The Middle Belly is vulgarly called Thorax ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to leap because it contain the leaping Heart and it is that Concavity which is circumscribed above with the Clavicles before which is placed the Sternon or Breast-Bone behind with the Bones of the Back the fore parts of which are called the Sternum and Breast the hinder parts the Back II. The structure of it is partly Bony partly Fleshy It ought to be partly Bony to the end the Breast may remain expanded lest there should be a falling by Reason of the softness of the Fleshy parts and so the most noble Bowel the Heart together with the Lungs should be compressed and hindered in their Motion It ought to be partly Fleshy that it may be conveniently mov'd in Respiration which the Heart can by no means want And for the preservation of that Expansion and the more convenient liberty of Motion together it was requisite that it should be composed of several Bones and that those should be joynted together with Gristles and that there should be Muscles not only between each but that they should be covered over with many III. The shape of the Breast is almost round somewhat depressed before and behind and extended to a convenient length IV. The largeness of it is different according to the bulk and size of the Persons and difference of Sex as being of less extent in Women especially Virgins than in Men for that Men having a hotter Heart and Blood and more laboriously employed require a greater Respiration and dilatation of the Lungs that the hot Blood flowing into the Lungs into the right Ventricle of the Heart may be the sooner refrigerated therein But the narrowness of the Breast is never well liked for when the Lungs in Respiration have not sufficient Liberty to move in the hollow of the Breast they often hit more vehemently against the adjoyning Ribbs and thence because they are very soft parts of themselves they become languid and feeble and the Vessels being broken by that same bruising one against another occasion spitting of Blood and the corrupted Blood setling in the spungy Caverns breeds an Ulcer whose companion is generally an Ulcer with a lingring Feaver For this reason great care is to be taken of Infants not to swathe their Breasts too close which prevents the growth of the Ribbs and the Dilatation of the Breast Sometimes it happens in young People that Nature being strong of it self dilates the narrow hollowness of the Breast by bowing and removing some Ribs out of their natural Place and causing a Gibbosity makes more room for the motion and Respiration of the Lungs But to avoid that deformity there are some Artists that by the help of some convenient Instruments do by degrees compress those Gibbosities that they appear no more which is a Cure frequent among us But then I have observed that those Bunch-back People being so cured by reason of the Breasts being reduced to its former streightness become Asthmatick and in a short time spit Blood and so fall into an incurable Consumption And there we advise the hunch-back'd never to seek for Cure Life being more desirable with the deformity than Death with the Cure V. This middle Venter consists of parts containing and parts contained VI. The containing are either common or proper As for the Common See l. 1. c. 3 4. VII The proper containing are the Muscles of the Breast describ'd l. 5. several Bones the Sternum the Shoulder-Blades the Clavicles all described l. 9. The Breasts the Diaphragma the Pleura or Membrane that encloses the Breasts and Entrails the Mediastinum or doubling of the Membrane of the sides VIII The Parts contained are the Heart with its Pericardium the Lungs with a Portion of the Trachea or rough Artery the Greater part of the Gullet a Portion of the Trunks of the Aorta Artery and the hollow Vein the Thymus or Glandule in the Throat with several other smaller Vessels Moreover the Neck because it is an Appendix to this Belly is usually number'd among the parts of this Belly CHAP. II. Of the Breasts and the Milk I. THe two Breasts as well in Men as in Women are spread upon the middle of the Thorax of each side one above the Pectoral Muscle drawing the Shoulder and cover it by that means perfecting the handsom shape of the Body II. These by one general name the Greeks call ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã those of Women by a particular name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã By the Latins they are called Mammillae and Ubera though some will have Mammae to be proper to Women Mammillae to Men and Ubera to Beasts III. They are but small in Men but of a larger size in Women for the Convenience of giving Suck But among Women likewise there is a difference in the Bigness because that before the flowing of the monthly Courses and in old VVomen they swell out very little or nothing But in middle ag'd Women they are lesser or bigger according as the Women breed or give suck or as they are such that neither breed nor give suck for that the one require larger Breasts than the other In several Parts of India as in the Kingdom of Senega the Women are reported to have such large Breasts that they reach down to their Bellies and being raised up they can fling them over their Shoulders Here at Utrecht we formerly saw a Nurse that had such large Breasts that she could suck her self and if the Child lay upon her Shoulders she could conveniently give it the Nipple Monstrous were those Breasts mentioned by Bartholine in his Hist. Anat. in these words A Woman says he of note in Helsingore carryed about her Breasts so large
the least of any inward pain mov'd his Body of himself and when he was ty'd turn'd upon his side of his own accord and cough'd freely to promote the efflux of Blood out of his Wound that he eat and drank something every day till at last his Strength failing he dy'd having liv'd nine days and eight hours after he had receiv'd his Wound Having heard this Relation I went on to view the Body and shew'd the Wound that was given him between the fifth and sixth Rib of the Right Side about a Thumb's breadth before the Ribs run into Gristles Removing the Sternum-Bone I found the Cavity of the Breast upon the wounded Side to the Mediastinum fill'd with Blood which being dry'd up with a Spunge I perceiv'd where the Sword had gone in without touching the Lungs at the Heart under the Sternum through the Mediastinum and Pericardium and had penetrated directly into the upper part of the right Ventricle of the Heart between the treble pointed little Valves near the entrance of the hollow Vein and had gone no farther the Pericardium also was full and distended with coagulated Blood It will seem a wonder to many how this man after such a Wound could live so many days and hours however I believe the Reason was this because the Wound was very narrow and in the upper part between the little Valves so that in the contraction of the Heart all the Blood which flow'd out of the hollow Vein into the right Ventricle by reason of the obstruction of the Treble-pointed Valves could not be forc'd out of the Wound but that the greatest part of it was forc'd into the Lungs through the pulmonary Artery which was much wider than the Wound and from thence to the Left Ventricle and the Aorta-Artery so that but a very little at a time could be forc'd by the several Pulses out of the Wound into the Pericardium and Cavity of the Breast which was the Reason it was so long before his Strength fail'd him CHAP. VII Of the Motion of the Heart I Have said in the preceding Chapter that the Heart is the principal and perpetual Mobile of our Body from whence proceeds all the Natural Motion of the whole Boyd and perpetually lasts so long as the Motion of the Heart lasts But the Reason of its perpetual Motion is not so perspicuous which is the Reason that Opinions vary concerning it I. Some say That the Heart is mov'd by the Animal Spirits II. Others believe that the Heart is mov'd by the dilatation of the Blood in the Ventricles of the Heart III. Others are of Opinion That it is mov'd partly by the dilatation of the Blood and partly by the influx of Animal Spirits IV. Others say That it is mov'd by a Subtle or Ethereal Matter V. Others hold That it is mov'd by some certain Spirit in the Blood VI. Some assert That the Heart is mov'd by the Respiration of the Lungs I. The first Opinion produces Three very specious Reasons for its Support First Because that in our Bodies all apparent and violent Motions are made by the influx of the Animal Spirits and that therefore the Motion of the Heart must proceed from the same Influx Secondly Because the several little Nerves are not in vain inserted into the Basis of the Heart but rather to that end that they may convey the Animal Spirits to accomplish its Motion Thirdly For that it is manifest in the Passions of the Mind that the Heart is more or less mov'd by the greater or lesser Influx of those Spirits But though these Arguments are propounded with some appearance of Probability yet that this Opinion is far from Truth several Reasons make manifest 1. Because those Motions that proceed from the influx of Animal Spirits are arbitrary especially in the Muscles of which number they assert the Heart to be but the Motion of the Heart is not arbitrary seeing it is not perform'd nor can be perform'd or alter'd at our pleasure 2. Because the Heart beats in a Hen-Egg or other Conception before the Brain is perfected and begets Animal Spirits or before any Animal Faculty is produc'd into Acts of moving and feeling 3. Because the Nerves of the Heart are so small and slender that they cannot contribute a sufficient quantity of animal Spirits to perfect that same durable Motion For to all the moving Parts are allow'd Nerves according to the swiftness or diuturnity of the Motion The Eye that sees and is mov'd all the Day and rests all the Night besides the visual Nerve has another large moving Nerve So the Muscles of the Legs and Arms as they cause swifter or slower Motions have greater or lesser Nerves which happens also in all the other parts Seeing then that all the other moving parts which rest much longer than they are mov'd require large and conspicuous Nerves shall the Heart that moves with a continual motion day and night all a man's Life long and therefore requires a far larger quantity of Spirits than any other part that is mov'd is it possible I say that the Heart should be furnish'd with a sufficient quantity of Spirits to maintain that continual Motion by the means of such slender and almost invisible Nerves Besides that it is as yet uncertain whether those diminutive Nerves whose productions are seen to extend themselves to the Basis of the Heart the Pericardium the Orifices of the Ventricles and the external Tunicle enter any farther into the substance it self of Parenchyma many indeed assert it but no body demonstrates it Galen and Des Cartes very much scruple it and so does Thomas Willis an exact Searcher into the Brain and Nerves to whose Industry in that Particular we are very much beholding who dares not assert any such thing positively but says That more Branches of Nerves and Fibres are distributed into the little Ears of the Heart and Vessels appendent than into the Substance of it We say that very few Nerves enter the Substance it self of the Heart and that they are so small and few that cannot afford or convey sufficient Animal Spirits to perpetuate the Motion of the Heart but only contribute some few which assist to the Nutrition of the Heart 4. Because that to cause Motion there is required a great Quantity of Animal Spirits but that for the Sence of Feeling a very few suffice And therefore all the Parts that are apt to feel which receive many Spirits to perfect their Motion have also a most accurate Sence of Feeling But those which receive but few Spirits they are not mov'd at all and have but a dull sence of Feeling as is apparent in Palsies of the lesser Degree Nevertheless That the Heart has Membranes proper for the Sence of Feeling as the outward and inward enfolding Tunicle treble pointed and miterlike Valves and proper Fibres and yet is endu'd but with a dull Sence of Feeling is manifest from what has been said in the preceding Chapter and
met with a Mattery Aposteme with an Exulceration of the whole little Ear. Matthias Cornax met with a corrupt Exulceration and much Matter Salius Horstius and Antonius Sââ¦verinus met with Worms in the Ventricles Hollerius by the Report of Laurentius met with two little Stones with several Apostemes And Wierus has observ'd little Stones in the Heart In Novemb. 1668. we dissected a Person in the public Theatre of about five or six and thirty years of Age who in his Life-time complain'd of many Heavinesses and a long Asthma in whose Heart we found an unusual sort of Body white and firm and truly nervous which could not be crumbl'd between the Fingers about a short span long and about the thickness of the little Finger cover'd with a peculiar Membrane between which and the Body it self were two Vessels swelling with Blood reaching on the one side from the top to the bottom The one where it was larger and thicker being solid without any hollowness adher'd to the Ventricle it self The other forked divided as it were into two Legs which were hollow with little winding Cells One of which Thighs extended to the Pulmonary Vein the breadth of two or three Fingers the other to the Aorta-Attery Such like but lesser Polypus's we found in the Right left Ventricle in Feb. 1670. These Bodies hinder'd the free passage of the Blood through the Heart and Lungs by which means the Lungs were very much swell'd and when they were cut a frothy kind of Liquor flow'd out of ' em There were also in the Lungs little Veins which in healthy People are hardly conspicuous swell'd up in several places with Blood to the thickness of a Lark's Quill And such a sort of Polypus Bartholine describes in his Anat. Hist. which was also found in a Heart of the generation of which Polypus's read Malpigius in a peculiar Treatise upon that Subject XII There are four large Vessels adhering to the Ventricles of the Heart the hollow Vein the Pulmonary Artery the Pulmonary Vein and the Aorta XIII The Right Ventricle is thinner larger and bigger but not exactly round but almost Semi-circular neither does it reach to the end of the Point Therein the Veiny Blood together with the Chylus brought from the Subclavial into the Hollow Vein being admitted through the little Ear is forthwith attenuated and rendred spirituous and so converted into true spirituous Blood Being first prepar'd exactly mingled with the Chylus and moderately dilated in the Auricle XIV This Veiny Blood either with or without the Chylus the Ventricle receives out of the Hollow Vein which is the largest Membranous Vessel in the whole Body consisting of a simple and soft Tunicle and in its progress for its more security wrapt about with the Coverings of the next parts Into this Vessel as all Rivers run into the Sea so all the veins of the Body empty their Blood to be carry'd back to the Heart to be there concocted and dilated anew This Vein is inserted or joyn'd with a large open Orifice to the Right Ventricle of the Heart so that it cannot be separated whole from it XV. To this Orifice grows a Membranous Circle which is presently divided into three Membranous Valves looking toward the inside call'd vulgarly Tricuspides or Treble pointed and that from their triangular Form as some think though they are neither of that Form neither are they extended into three Points Rather the Name is giv'n 'em from hence because they have each of 'em three Fibres or three or four little strings by which they are sasten'd to the fleshy little Columns of the Septum These Valves being open in the Dilatation of the Ventricle admit the Blood out of the hollow Vein but falling and shutting in Contraction at the same moment prevent the influx of new Blood out of the hollow Vein into the Ventricle XV. Which Blood is then forc'd out of the Right Ventricle into the Lungs through the Pulmonary Artery which is another large vessel annex'd to it at the upper part which our Ancestors erroneoussy call'd the Arterious Vein though it be nothing like a Vein as is apparent 1. From its Substance being a double thick and firm Tunicle 2. From its Use which is to convey the spirituous and boiling Blood 3. From its Motion because it beats like the rest of the Arteries as we find by the Dissections of living Animals XVI Close to this Orifice are fix'd three membranous Valves looking outwards call'd Sigmoides from their similitude to a Greek Sigma which was anciently like a Roman C. These hinder lest the Blood forc'd to the Lungs should slide back again to the same Ventricle by the depression of the Lungs and dilatation of the Heart Through this Vessel therefore the Blood is largely discharg'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Right and Left part of the Lungs of which the least part is expended in the Nourishment of the Lungs but the greatest part being forc'd into the little Branches of the Pulmonary Vein which are joyn'd with the Branches of the Artery by Anastomoses and dispers'd through both Lobes of the Lungs like a Net together with the Branches of the Artery is convey'd to the Auricle and Left Ventricle of the Heart through the Trunk of the Pulmonary Vein XVII The Left Ventricle of the Heart is narrower than the Right but much more fleshy thicker harder and longer having a Cavity somewhat round and reaching to the Point In this the Blood being refrigerated by the Inspiration of the Lungs is again fermented dilated boiles and is render'd spirituous and acquires its utmost perfection XVIII And the Ventricle receives this Blood to be thus brought to further perfection through the Pulmonary Vein which is a large Vessel descending from the Lungs inserted into the upper part of the Ventricle and continuous to it which was formerly though erroneously call'd the Veiny Artery whereas it is no Artery but a Vein as is apparent 1. From its simple and soft Tunicle which is like other Veins 2. From its Use which does not afford a spirituous and hot but a refrigerated and temperate Blood 3. For that it does not beat like the rest of the Arteries XIX To the Orifice of this Vein are joyn'd two membranous Valves call'd Mitral because that being joyn'd together they seem to resemble a Bishop's Miter These differ little or nothing in Matter and Form from the Tricuspid Valves and looking toward the inner parts of the Ventricle prevent the reflux of the Blood out of that Ventricle into the Lungs To that end for their greater strengthening they are ty'd to flat fleshy pieces and long filaments with two or three thick and fleshy small Sinews or little Pillars rising upwards from the lower part of the Septum which some believe to be Muscles and that the Filaments are Tendons XX. The Blood perfected in this Ventricle is discharg'd into the Aorta-Artery
inserted and continuous to it being the Root of all the Arteries except the Pulmonary and Trachea being of a more solid and harder Substance and furnish'd with a double Tunicle the innermost thicker the outermost thinner and a thin Membrane of the neighbouring Parts for its further security XXI At the Rise of this Artery stand three Valves extended outward by the Ancients call'd Semilunares as resembling a Half-Moon altogether like the Sigma form'd These sustain the violence of the Blood striving to flow back out of the Aorta XXII In some Brutes especially in Harts there is bred of the Orifice of the Aorta harden'd a little Bone that sustains the Valves Galen makes mention of this Bone in several places Plempius writes That he has sometimes taken such a Bone out of the Hearts of Oxen. But he does not believe it to be any part of the Aorta turn'd into Bone but a peculiar Bone because it is observ'd to be in the fleshy Substance it self of the Heart Nicholas Stenonis writes That he has not only observ'd it in larger Animals but also in Sheep and believes it to be nothing but a part of the tendonous Orifice turn'd into a Boney hardness Bartholine however met with one in the Heart of a Phthisical Person and asserts that another was found in the Heart of Pope Urban the 8th Riolanus reports that there was a Stone found in the Heart of a President and of the Queen Mother and boldly asserts That it is not only frequently to be met with in the Hearts of Old Men in whom he had observ'd it himself above thirty times perhaps because Riolanus was more us'd to the Dissections of Old Men than other Anatomists who generally meet with the Younger sort CHAP. X. Of the Union of the Vessels in the Heart of the Birth See Figure 7. Tab. 9. HOW the Blood is mov'd through the Heart in its Vessels in Men born has been sufficiently explain'd but because in the Birth while it abides in the Womb the Vessels ore somewhat otherwise dispos'd let us examine how the Work of Sanguification proceeds there I. In the Birth the Blood does not pass out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle as in a Man born neither is it fermented concocted and dilated in both Ventricles but in one For that which is concocted and dilated in the Right does not thence proceed to the Left to be there dilated and that which is dilated in the Left was not dilated before in the Right II. To this purpose there are double Unions of the Vessels in the Birth through which that Passage of the Blood is made which in grown persons are quite defac'd III. The first Union is made in the Heart by Anastomosis being a large and wide hole of an Oval Form seated under the right Auricle near the Coronary before the hollow Vein distinctly opens it self into the right Ventricle Hence call'd the Oval Hole by which is made the Union of the hollow vein call'd the Pulmonary Vein IV. To this Hole next to the Pulmonary Vein is annex'd a membranous thin Valve but firm and hard bigger than the Hole hindring the reflux of the Blood flowing into the left Ventricle out of the hollow Vein V. The other Union is made about two Fingers Breadth from the Basis without the Heart by a long Channel by which the Pulmonary Artery is joyn'd to the Great Artery which Channel has the Substance of an Artery as also the same thickness and wide Cavity and ascends with an oblique ascent from the pulmonary Artery to the great Artery and discharges into the Aorta the Blood forc'd from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Pulmonary so that it should not fall into the Left Ventricle But because the heat of the Birth is like a new Fire which begins first to be kindled by a little Spark and so increases to a bigger Fire hence it come to pass that its Blood while it abides in the Womb is not yet arriv'd to that degree of Heat as to want Refrigeration and the double Concoction of the Heart for it requires not as yet that Acrimony which is afterwards necessary for a firmer Nutrition of the Body Which is the reason that the Birth does not breathe in the Womb and that the Lungs are idle and useless for a time and remain thicker by reason of which Density there is no free passage through the Lungs for the Blood concocted in the Right Ventricle of the Heart and thence forc'd into the Pulmonary Artery For which nevertheless that there may be a way and passage open the supream Creator ordain'd that Channel through which that Blood should be discharg'd out of the Pulmonary Artery into the Aorta there being no more allow'd in the mean time to the Lungs than what is requisite for their Nourishment VI. But lest the Right ventricle of the Heart wherein the more subtle and spirituous Blood is made should remain idle for want of Matter the Oval Hole is plac'd at the entrance into the hollow vein to the end the Blood falling out of the hollow vein should discharge it self partly into the Right Ventricle of the Heart partly through the said Hole into the Pulmonary Vein and so into the Left Ventricle And thus the Blood in the Heart of the Birth is concocted or dilated only simply and once in either of the Ventricles and that which is concocted and dilated in the Right Ventricle is mingled in the great Artery with that which is dilated in the Left VII This Oval Hole which is wide in the Birth being of no Use to Men born becomes so clos'd and stopp'd up within a few weeks that there is not the least Figure of it that appears For it is a very rare thing to find it pervious in People of ripe years as Pinaeus Marchettus Riolan and Bartholin and others have written that they have seen it yet is it not to be seen in one of ten Thousand And most commonly it is so closely stopp'd up that you would swear there was never any hole there For it is so stopp'd up and consolidated by the Valve aforesaid in a short time after the Birth comes into the World that there is no more passage to be seen although in many people of ripe years the same Valve now fully corroborated is so transparent that it appears distinct from the rest of the Substance of the Septum And therefore what Riolanus writes is most absurd and repugnant to Truth That the Anastomosis frequently nay almost at all times remains open by means of this Hole VIII In like manner the said Channel though it be very wide and the Substance of it remarkably thick like that of the Aorta yet after the Child is born it dries and consumes away in such a manner that there are not the least Footsteps of it in people of ripe years The foresaid
frequently wash'd with Water and the half congeal'd Serum being wash'd of which forms that conspicuous Net certain Channels hollow'd in the Fibrous and White Portion of the Blood appear which does not happen in the small Fibrous Folds above-mention'd though wash'd a long time but still new Folds and a brisker Whiteness appears From this accurate Observation of Malpigius is perfectly discover'd what is generated by the various Concoctions of the several Bowels out of the Salt Sulphur and Serum concurring to the Generation of the Blood and what little Bodies are found out of 'em of which rightly generated mix'd and united good Blood is made or deprav'd by a filthy or vicioââ¦s Fermentation XLV And thus we have finish'd the whole Discourse of the Blood only that some Differences of it remain to be consider'd 1. In respect of Quantity the Blood is either very plentiful or scarce And this Difference is consider'd not only among divers sorts of Animals of which some have more some less Blood but also among Men themselves among whom the Quantity of Blood is different according to the diversity of Age Sex Temperament Diet and Season of the Year c. 2. In respect of Quality the Blood is either good or bad hotter or colder moister or drier and that difference is consider'd according to the Varieties aforesaid 3. In respect of Consistency the Blood is either thick or thin congeal'd or fluid Spigelius observes That those People who have a hard and thick Skin breed a thicker sort of Blood that easily congeals on the other side where People have a soft thin Skin their Blood does not so soon thicken But Experience teaches us that the good or bad swift or slow Concretion of the Blood proceeds from the various Quality of the Blood So that it is moderately thick and congeals well in sound People on the other side in Dropsical Scorbutical Hypochondriacal and other People it is watery and hard to thicken 4. In respect of Colour the Blood is either red and well colour'd or pale yellow blackish or dy'd of some other bad Hue. 5. In respect of the Humors mix'd with it the Blood is either full of Choler Flegm Melancholy or Serum 6. In respect of the Containing Vessels the Blood is either Arterious or Veiny CHAP. XIII Of the Lungs and Respiration See Tab. 9 10. I. THE Lungs in Greek ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to Breath is a Bowel in the Middle Belly serving for Respiration for the Refrigeration of the Blood forc'd from the Left Ventricle of the Heart and the Expulsion of many Vapors II. It is of a remarkable Bigness so that being display'd and widen'd by the Breathing in of the Air it fills the greatest Part of the Cavity of the Breast III. Several Anatomists formerly ascrib'd to it though erroneously a fleshy Substance not unlike that of the Heart or Spleen but Malpigius an accurate Examiner of the Lungs finds its Substance to be quite different and by ocular Experience and Reasons has clearly demonstrated That the Lungs consist of a soft spungy loose and bladdery Parenchyma interwoven with slight and thin small Membranes continuous to the inner Tunicle of the rough Artery which Membranes being extended and arch'd form an infinite number of small orbicular and hollow Vesicles constituting the whole Substance of the Parenchyma so plac'd that there is a Passage open from the rough Artery out of one Part into the other and at length all terminate in the Cloathing or Containing Membrane These Vesicles in the Lungs of an Ox Sheep or other Animal newly pluck'd out and either cut or turn'd to the Light are conspicuous by the help of Microscopes and are observ'd to swell with Air especially about the outward Superficies though they are apparent enough in the inner parts upon blowing up of the Lungs and in every part dissected appear form'd out of a slight Membrane extended How these Cavities are dispos'd Malpigius declares in these Words After the little Lobes the Spaces are to be observ'd not every way bare Cavities and empty Spaces for they have many extended Membranes sometimes parallel sometimes angular which are propagated not only from the external Superficies of the Lobes laterally plac'd but also from the internal Substance of the Lobes Between these Membranes run forth several Vessels issuing out of the little Lobes which enter those that are opposite By these Membranes the Air is receiv'd and ejected as in the more spacious Hollownesses which have a mutual Communion together that the Air may be compress'd out of one Part into another so that the Spaces are the same Membranous Vesicles of the Lungs Diaphanous only and very Thin Therefore all the Vesicles are continuous with the inner Tunicle of the Aspera Arteria and Gristles of the Wind-pipe and hence there is an open passage out of the Aspera Arteria into the Bronchia or fistulous part of the Wind-pipe transmitting the Air that passes to and again But whether the Vesicles are so dispos'd that the Air may go in at one side and out at the other or whether it comes and goes through the same passages or whether there be some that reserve the Air for some time as we see in Frogs the Air may be reserv'd in the Lungs cannot be fully discern'd However that all the Air breath'd in is not presently breath'd forth again but remains for the greatest part in the Vessels and Winding-holes which are never found empty the Lungs of Dogs being open'd alive teach us in which after Expiration there still remains very much Air. Also the Lungs of People deceas'd wherein is contain'd very much Air which may be squeez'd out with the Finger Hence Hippocrates calls the Lungs the Habtation of Air and Galen the Venitricle wherein the Air inhabits This Air retain'd in the Lungs contributes to them an extraordinary Softness and Smoothness which is chiefly necessary lest the smallest Blood-bearing Vessels should be oppress'd with weight but that they may always remain passable and that the Air within the Right Ventricle of the Heart being attenuated into a subtile Vapour cannot so descend to the Left Ventricle out of the Lungs passing as it were through the Middle Region of the Air may be condens'd and so more quickly pass through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle of the Heart IV. Now that the Substance of the Lungs is Bladdery Reason besides common Sight instructs us for many times round thick and stinking Spittle impostumous Matter little Bladders Worms little Stones and other preternatural things are generated in the Lungs Of which Accidents Bauschius has collected several Examples and we in our Practice have seen many strange Things spit out of the Lungs and found other things as strange in Persons dissected which certainly were not bred in the Blood-bearing Vessels nor in the fistulous part of the Pipe which would have caus'd a Suffocation violent Asthma and
Seven Months gone and found the Lungs of the Birth inclos'd in the Womb less turgid than in Men born but different in Softness and Colour In Novemb. 1666. In a mature Birth dead in the Womb a little before Delivery a Colour somewhat redder than in grown People but somewhat variegated and of an Ash-Colour and such a Softness and Sponginess of the Substance that the Lungs swum when they were cast into the Water But in regard that Lightness and Spunginess of the Lungs which prevents its Swimming and somewhat changes the Colour arise from the Air contain'd in the Bladdery Substance the Question is How that Air enters the Lungs the Birth not yet breathing That Air is bred in the Lungs themselves out of the most subtile Vapors rais'd by the Heat out of the moist Substance of the Blood and so acquiring an Airy Tenuity After which manner likewise that same Air is generated which possesses the Cavity of the Abdomen and that which is found in the Guts of the Birth unborn But this small Quantity of Air in the Lungs which is neither sufficient in Quantity nor sufficiently thick and cold and can never suffice to refrigerate and condense the Blood which is forc'd from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs can never serve for the Use of Respiration only by diminishing by degrees the thickness of the Lungs it renders them so fit for Respiration that the Infant may be able to breath assoon as born which otherwise it would not be able to do of a sudden unless the breathing Organ were first prepar'd by degrees for its performance in that manner IX The Lungs are divided into the Right and Left Part by the means of the intervening Mediastinum each of which many have taken and describ'd for different Lungs which is the reason they never use the Word Lung but Lungs in the Plural Number Some rather chuse to call the two several Parts the two Lobes of the Lungs but there is no necessity of cavilling about the Plural or Singular Number so we agree about the Thing it self Every one of these Parts is again divided into the upper Lobe which is shorter and the lower Lobe which is larger rarely into three Lobes Yet in Dogs especially Hounds there are several Lobes The several Parts resemble in shape the Hoof of an Ox on the outside gibbous where they look toward the Ribs on the inside hollow where they so tenderly embrace the Heart X. Beside the foresaid Division of the Lungs Malpigius by accurate Inspection has found out another That the whole Body of the Lungs consists of many little Lobes mutually joyn'd together I have observ'd saith he in his first Epistle to Borellus a more wonderful and more remarkable Division For the whole Bulk of the Lungs consists of infinite little Lobes enclos'd within a proper Membrane furnish'd with common Vessels growing to the Branches of the Rough Artery Now these little Lobes may be discern'd if the Lungs being half blown up be held to the Light or Beams of the Sun for then certain Spaces appear as it were diaphanous which if you follow with a slight Incision you shall separate the little Lobes adhering on both sides to the rough Artery and the Vessels and shall find them involv'd in their proper Membrane the Air being breathed in through the rough Artery which may be separated by diligent Incision and shines against the Light But these little Lobes will more clearly appear by an elaborate Dissection of the Spaces after a gentle boyling of the Lungs XI The Lungs are fasten'd in a hanging posture from the Rough Artery insinuating it self into the middle of its Substance and by means of that Artery adheres to the Neck Fallopius writes That only in Man they are naturally fasten'd to the Clavicles and uppermost Ribs But Riolanus has several times observ'd them altogether separated from the Ribs and Clavicles which has been also more than once observ'd by me my self But from the Pleura they are for the most part found to be free I say for the most part because many times they are also fasten'd to it sometimes in the whole Circumference sometimes in some particular Parts with fibrous Knittings and in Dissections I find this Connexion in near the third part of Bodies open'd For we meet with many Bodies wherein the Lungs are fasten'd to the Pleura with innumerable little Fibres Nay many Bodies wherein the outward Membrane it self of the Lungs adheres the greatest part of it immediately to the Pleura In our Hospital and Anatomy-Theatre I have shewn many Bodies Bodies wherein the Lungs have stuck so close almost in every Part to the Pleura that they could not be separated without a forcible dilaceration which Men neverthelefs in their Life-time never ãâã of any Difficulty or Inconvenience of Breathing Whence it appears how little Truth there is in what Massa Riolanus Bartholinus Lindan and some others write that for that very reason Difficulty of Breathing becomes diuturnal and incurable In Novemb. 1660. I dissected the Body of an arch Thief that was hang'd who had liv'd in Health without any difficulty of Breathing whose Lungs on both sides were so closely fasten'd every way not only to the Pleura but to the whole Diaphragma and Mediastinum that they could not be separated without much Dilaceration But though such a Connexion of the Lungs happen to many men after they are born for I never heard that any man was born with it and continue without any detriment to Health yet in Beasts especially those of the larger sort as Horses Cows Sheep Goats c. this Bowel uses to be free from the Pleura and scarcely ever grows to it unless the Pleurisie Inflammation of the Lungs or some other Disease with an Exulceration preceding so that in whatever Beast that is kill'd such a Connexion appears such an Accident is suspected to have been the Effect of some such Disease XII In Practice I have observ'd this worthy taking notice of 1. That those in whom I judg'd by certain Signs that their Lungs stuck to the Pleura more easily and frequently fell into the Pleurisie than others during which if a Suppuration happen'd they more readily and sooner spit up a Bloody Matter from the Side affected But that in others whose Lungs were free from the Pleura they were less frequently troubl'd with the Pleurisie which if it came to Suppuration was rately cur'd by spitting up of Matter but for the most part turn'd into an Empyema The Reason is this because that in the first case the Matter may immediately flow out of the Aposteme of the Pleura into the Substance it self of the Lungs annex'd to it and together with the Pleura perhaps by reason of its Vicinity and immediate Connexion be somewhat also enflam'd and so be spit forth In the latter Case it cannot but flow into the Cavity of the Thorax or Breast out of which there
he has observ'd certain diminutive Lymphatic Vessels creeping along the Superficies of the Lungs which also Frederic Ruisch affirms he has seen and farthââ¦r that they empty their Liquor into the Subclavial Axillary and Iugular Veins XIX Little diminutive Nerves proceed from the Sixth Pair which some will have to be dispers'd through the external Membrane only but Riolanus has observ'd to teââ¦d toward the inner Parts and Bââ¦rtholin has always observ'd them to accompany the Bronchia from the hinder Part besides a little Branch that creeps through the outward Membrane from the fore-part Thomas Willis asserts That those little Nerves together with the Blood-bearing Vessels are distributed through the whole Lungs and ââ¦each both the Channels of the Bronchia the Veins and Arteries sending their Branches every way But I cannot persuade my self that there should be such a great Quantity of Nerves dispers'd through since Reason teaches us they must be very few and very small by reason of the obtuse Feeling of that Bowel as has been already said Riolanus and Regius indeed allow to its exterior Tunicle an exquisite Sense of Feeling as deriv'd from the Pleura contrary to Reason and Experience as we have already demonstrated XX. The Office of the Lungs is to be serviceable for Respiration XXI Now Respiration is an Alternative Dilatation and Contraction of the Breast by which the cold external Air is now forc'd into the Lungs and then cast forth again together with the Steams and Vapors that by the Reception of the cold Air and the Expulsion of it together with the Serous Vapors exhaling through the thin Tunicles of the Blood-bearing Vessels from the Spirituous Blood driven forward into the Lungs and collected together in the Windings of the Vesicles that the hot Blood spirituous and dilated into a thin Breath proceeding from the Right Ventricle of the Heart may be refrigerated and somewhat condens'd in the Lungs and many Serous Vapors separated from it that so it may more readily descend into the Left Ventricle of the Heart and there be dilated and spiritualiz'd anew and be wrought to a greater Perfection XXII For because the Blood breaking forth from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs is much dilated very light and requires twenty times a larger Room than condens'd Blood which the left Ventricle cannot afford hence there is a necessity that that same Vapor seal'd up be again condens'd into the Thickness of Blood and so become heavier partly that by reason of its being more heavy it may descend to the Left Ventricle partly that being by that means more compacted it may more easily be comprehended by that Ventricle and so be dilated anew For as in Chymical Stills the Liquor being reduc'd into a thin Vapor cannot be contain'd in so small a Room or Vessel as it was contain'd in before Attenuation nor cannot be gather'd together and again distill'd to a greater Perfection of Spirit till that Vapor lighting into a cold Alembic be again condens'd into Water and flows through the Neck of the Alembic to be receiv'd by another Vessel and after that to be again distill'd So the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart being rarifyd and become Spirituous of necessity must be some what condens'd again by the Refrigeration of the Air suck'd in to the end that being so made more ponderous and possessing less Room it may flow to the left Ventricle and refresh the fervent Heat of the Heart with a new Refreshment Moreover beside the foresaid Refrigeration the cool suck'd-in Air affords another Benefit that it presses forth out of the small Pulmonary Arteries into the smaller little Veins the Blood which is thrust forward into the Lungs and by the said Refrigeration prepar'd for Defluxion and now ready to go forth by means of the Distension of the whole Bowel and consequently the great Compression of the Vessels and from these Arteries drives it forward through the great Pulmonary Vein into the Left Ventricle of the Heart which is the Reason that so little Blood stays in the Lungs and so little is found therein when a man is dead XXIII Whence it is manifest what it is that kills those that are hang'd or strangl'd For besides that the Serous or as others say Fuliginous Vapors for defect of Respiration are not dissipated the Spirituous and Boiling Blood forc'd into the Lungs is not refrigerated nor condens'd whence the Lungs are over-fill'd and distended with an over-abounding vaporous Spirit so that there can be nothing more supply'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart as no more Air can be forc'd into a Bladder which is full already and by reason of its extream Lightness nothing or very little can descend to the Left Ventricle so that it wants new Nourishment and has nothing to pour into the Aorta and so the Circulation of the Blood is stopp'd and the Heart faints away for a double Reason and then the Blood not flowing to the Brain by and by the Brain ceases its Function and generates no more Animal Spirits or forces them to the Parts and so the Sence and Motion of all the Parts fail And hence it is apparent why in a Stove that is over-heated many times we fall into a Swoon because the Air being suck'd in cannot sufficiently condense the vaporous Blood for want of Cold so that the Lungs become fill'd with that Blood and afford but little or no condens'd Blood to the Left Ventricle to be dilated anew XXIV That this is the true Reason of Respiration it appears from hence That Animals which have but one Ventricle of the Heart have no Lungs and the Reason why the Birth does not breathe in the Womb is because the Blood is not mov'd by the Lungs from the Right to the Left Ventricle so that it wants no Condensation in the middle way or Compression made by Inspiration only the Lungs grow for future Uses And then the Reason why we are constrain'd to fetch our Breath quicker when the Blood is heated by Fevers or Exercise or any other Causes as when we suck in a hotter Air is this to the end that by frequent Respiration there may be a swifter and more convenient Refrigeration and Condensation of the Blood XXV But the said Refrigeration does not come to pass in the Lungs because the Air breath'd in is mix'd with the hot blood forc'd from the heart into the Lungs as was the Opinion of Ent and Deusingius and is still the Judgment of many other Philosophers at this day but because the cool Air entring the Bronchia and Bladdery Substance of the Lungs cools the whole Lungs as also the Blood contain'd in its Blood-bearing Vessels as Wine contain'd in Glass-Bottles and set in cold Water or Snow is cool'd without any Mixture either of the Snow or Water Some indeed think that though it be not much yet there is some of the suck'd-in Air which is mix'd
necessity it can never diminish but by Antiperistasis will rather augment the Heat of the Blood in those Vessels 2. Because that in the Birth which is enclos'd in a hot place there must be a greater Heat and yet no such urgent Necessity of Respiration but that the Lungs themselves lie idle 3. Because those that are expiring breath forth a colder Breath To the First I answer That a moderate Cold does not cause that same Antiperistasis only that Antiperistasis happens in vehement and sudden Refrigeration But such a vehement Cold cannot be occasion'd by Inspiration in the Breast which is a hot Part To the Second I answer That the Heat in the Birth is not come to such a Perfection as to want the Refrigeration of Breathing To the Third That the Air breath'd forth by dying Persons does not feel so hot as that which is breath'd forth by healthy People because that through the Weakness of the Heart the Blood which is forc'd into the Lungs is not so hot at that time and for that the Bowel it self does not heat so much for which reason also the Air breath'd in is less hot and so the Breath seems to be colder to Healthy People that stand by who are sufficiently warm whereas that Breath of Dying Men does not come forth without some Heat which it had acquir'd from the Lungs though less than the Heat of the Skins of those that feel it XXVIII The same Author after he has rejected the Refrigeration of the Lungs concludes That the Use of the Lungs is to carry about the Blood and is a kind of a Vessel appropriated to the Circulation of the Blood Which if it were true then in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb and not Breathing as also in Fish that are destitute of Lungs there would be no Circulation of Blood because that same Vessel is either wanting or else lies idle Which Opinion Iohn Majow refutes by producing an admirable Experiment in his Treatise of Respiration XXIX Malpigius will have the Lungs to be created not for Refrigeration but for a Mixture of the Sanguineous Mass that is to say That all the smallest Particles of the Blood the VVhite the Red the Fix'd the Liquid Chylous Sanguineous Lymphatic c. should be mingl'd exactly into one Mass which Mixture he supposes to be but rudely order'd in the Right Ventricle of the Heart but exactly compleated in the Vessels of the Lungs and for this he brings many Arguments which however are not so strong as either to prove his own or destroy the ancient Opinion For the most exact Mixture of the Blood is occasion'd by Fermentation by which all the Particles are dilated into a Spirit or thin Vapor but this Fermentation is perform'd in the Heart forbid in the Lungs where Fermentation is forbid and the dilated Mass of the Blood is condens'd Moreover if the Blood expell'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart were necessitated to acquire an exact Mixture in the Heart where must that have its exact Mixture which is forc'd out of the Left Ventricle into the Aorta or that same Blood which neither in Fishes nor in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb ever enters the Lungs Malachy Thruston desirous to bring something of Novelty upon the Stage of this Dispute excuses the Heart from the Office of Sanguification and imposes that Office upon the Lungs because that the Lungs being distempered as in a Consumption all the Parts being nourish'd with bad Blood grow lean and consume As if the same thing did not happen when the Liver Spleen Stomach Kidneys Mesentery and the like Bowels which are known not to make Blood are affected with any Ulcer or very great Distemper Afterwards he adds That the Chylus is but rudely mix'd in the Heart with the Blood but most exactly in the Lungs and there ferments boils is subtiliz'd and acquires its Fluidness and is chang'd into true Blood But these things are repugnant to Reason For shall cold Air breath'd in produce Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood in the Lungs when Cold hinders Effervescency and thickens the Blood as daily Experience teaches us in the Cure of hot Distempers And whence I would fain know has the Womb that Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood where the Lungs lie idle Then he produces two great Opinions as he thinks the one from Phlebotomy the other from Sighs By Phlebotomy says he Apoplectic Persons and such as are hardly able to fetch their Breath and are almost choak'd feel great Ease Because that by that means the Blood which was hastning toward the Lungs or else heap'd up there before is drawn off another way and so the Lungs by degrees are freed from that Burthen But I shall not grant the Learned Man his Argument True it is that in such Distempers we let Blood freely that the Heart may be weaken'd and that that being weaken'd less Blood may be forc'd to the other Parts and so that Blood which sticks next to the Lungs or Brain and stops up the little Passages may have the more time to flow out and empty it self and so the Cause of Suffocation is remov'd from the Lungs For Example If many People are gather'd together in any Room and would crowd altogether out at the door they stop one another but the less they that are behind press forward the sooner they that are before get forth Thus it happens in an Apoplexy Asthma or any such like Affection For in these Distempers the stronger the Heart is and the more Blood it sends from it self the more are the Lungs Brain c. obstructed and stuffed up but the more the Heart is weaken'd by a moderate Abstraction of the Blood and the less forcibly and the less Blood it sends to the Parts obstructed so much the more easily the Blood which already stops up the Passages being dissolv'd and attenuated by the Heat of those Parts flows farther and the Obstruction is open'd to the Ease of the Party griev'd But this makes nothing for Thruston's Opinion as neither does his Argument taken from Sighs For Sighs do not happen as he thinks by reason of the stronger Effervescency of the Chylus in the Lungs but by reason of the weaker and slower Respiration which they who are thoughtful and sad forget to exercise so frequently as they ought and consequently a Refrigeration not sufficient of the Blood forc'd into the Lungs from the Right Ventricle of the Heart so that the vaporous and dilated Blood remaining in too great a Quantity and therefore flowing more slowly into the Left Ventricle and keeping the Lungs distended perplexes the Patient who is therefore constrain'd by deep Sighs and the introducing a good Quantity of cold Air to condense that vaporous Blood to the end that it may flow more swiftly out of the Lungs through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle of the Heart and may be also more swiftly expell'd by reason of the larger distension
of the whole Lungs because of the great Quantity of Air suck'd in oppressing its Vessels To which in the last place we may add That the Chylus dilated in the Heart presently loses the Form of Chylus and becomes Blood so that nothing of the Chylus enters the Lungs to be there fermented but that the vaporous Blood enters the Lungs made of the Chylus dilated in the Right Ventricle of the Heart to be therein somewhat condens'd by the Cold of the Air suck'd in and to be attenuated out of Vapour into Liquor By the force of these Reasons several other of Thurston's Arguments may be easily confuted which he deduces from Exercises Asthma's and the Boylean Engin and several other things for the Confirmation of his Opinion XXXI Therefore it remains unquestionable That Respiration no way conduces toward the making of Blood in the Lungs nor for the Respiration Mixture or Circumvolution of it but only for its Refrigeration Which is apparent farther from hence for that if the Refrigeration requir'd in the Lungs could be effected by any cooling thing or Cold coming any other way to the Lungs Respiration were in vain and ought to cease for a time as is manifest by many Examples to be produc'd in the Question Whether a man might live without Respiration XXXII The Secondary Use of the Lungs is in Expiration to enable the Spirit to send forth Vocal Sounds and to Cough XXXIII But the Motion of the Lungs in reference to Dilatation and Constriction which happens in Respiration is not Active but Passive Hence Galen assigns no Action at all to it because this Bowel is not mov'd of it self in its proper Breathing Motion but follows the Motion of the Breast which is apparent from hence for that the Lungs on both sides are firmly knit and fastn'd to the Pleura for in such Men it would be hinder'd by its Connexion in that Motion whereas they feel no hindrance in Respiration because the Lungs are dilated and drawn together according to the Motion of the Breast XXXIV Platerus is of another Iudgment in this Matter as also Riolanus who believe the Lungs in moderate Respiration to be mov'd by their own Motion proceeding from their innate Force without any manifest Motion of the Breast Nay in Apoplecticks where the Motion of all the Muscles is abolish'd the Lungs are not only mov'd of themselves but also by their own Motion move the Breast and in Dogs also and in other Living Creatures if the whole Thorax should be open'd of a sudden so that the Muscles could conduce nothing to the Motion of the Lungs yet the Lungs are to be seen moving violently upwards and downwards for all that The same thing Averrhoes believ'd of old who produces this Argument for its Confirmation If Respiration says he which is perpetual should follow the Motion of the Breast then there would be a perpetual violent Motion in our Breasts but the latter is absurd and therefore the former Sennertus also is of the same Opinion The Lungs says he are mov'd by their proper Power and the Lungs and Thorax are mov'd together because they conspire to one end The Lungs are dilated by an innate Force which that it may be done more conveniently and find Room wherein to be dilated when the Lungs are mov'd the Animal Faculty also moves the Breast XXXV To these Difficulties I answer That the two first Assertions are false in regard that no man can breathe when the Motion of the Muscles of the Thorax and Abdomen ceases altogether neither could any such Disposition of the Parts of Man be found wherein the Lungs do move the Thorax remaining unmoveable For the Truth of which I appeal to the Experience of every Man For though in Apoplectics the Motion of the Muscles of the Thorax is not altogether abolish'd but only impair'd yet when it ceases altogether Respiration ceases and the Party dies as alway the Breathing Motion of the Lungs perishes when the Motion of the Thorax ceases Neither is that Motion of the Lungs which is seen in Live Dogs upon the sudden opening of the Thorax a breathing Motion which happens with the expansion of the Lungs but an accidental Motion rais'd by the Diaphragma as drawing with it upward and downward the annex'd Mediastinum of the Lungs adhering to it but without any Dilatation without which there can be no Respiration nor any Air admitted To the Argument of Averrhoes I answer That whatever follows the Motion of another Part does not of necessity follow by violence for then the natural and perpetual Motions of the Arteries and Brain were to be said to be perpetual violent Motions because they perpetually proceed from and follow the Motion of the Heart Besides that is no violent Motion that proceeds according to the customary Course of Nature although it follow the Motion of another Part but that which is preternatural and disorderly as happens in a Convulsion Lastly for a Conclusion I add That not only the firm Connexion of the Lungs with the Pleura but also Experience it self teaches us That the Breathing Motion of the Lungs is not spontaneous For do but open the Thorax of a living Animal on each side the Breathing Motion in the Lungs of Dilatation and Contraction ceases there being a free Passage for the Air through the wound into the cavity of the Thorax so that in the Dilatation of the Thorax the Air does not necessarily enter into the Lungs through the Rough Artery and distend it to fill the concavity of the Breast which Cessation of Motion would not happen if the Lungs should move of themselves for there is no reason to be given why it should be less dilated upon the opening of the Breast than when it is shut Which sufficiently refutes the Opinion of Sennertus who believes that the Lungs are fill'd like a pair of Bellows because they are dilated for by the foresaid opening of the Breast it is apparent that the Lungs are not dilated of themselves seeing that by the Dilatation of the Breast the Air is compell'd for the prevention of a Vacuum to enter the Rough Artery and so to fill and dilate the Lungs XXXVI From this Opinion of Averrhois and our own Aristotle dissents who teaches That the Lungs are mov'd by the Heart in which Particular Hoffman also agrees with him This others as stifly deny and others as badly interpret of the Breathing Motion But the Mistake of all sides proceeds from hence That they do not sufficiently distinguish between the Natural Motion which the Heart contributes to the Lungs and the Breathing Motion which does not proceed from the Heart For that the Heart does contribute some certain small Motion to the Lungs is most certain for when the dilated Blood is forc'd through the Pulmonary Artery into the Lungs out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart Reason it self shews us that the Lungs are mov'd and heave as for the same
Reason the Arteries are mov'd and swell though this small Motion is so obscur'd by the forcibly Breathing Motion that in live Lungs it can hardly be perceiv'd by Ocular Inspection And Aristotle is to be understood of this Motion Yet is not that the Breathing Motion of which the Anatomists generally discourse when they talk of the Motion of the Lungs which indeed neither proceed from the Heart nor the Lungs but is accidental and follows the Motion of the Breast Moreover If the breathing Motion should proceed from the Heart the Pulses of the Heart and Respiration would of necessity keep exact time together and the Lungs would equally swell upon every Pulsation of the Heart as in the Arteries and hence the Breast would be dilated and when the Motion of the Heart stood still the Lungs would also stand still Moreover the Inequality of Respiration would be a Sign of an unequal Pulse but Experience tells us the contrary For the Respirations are much less frequent than the Pulses of the Heart Moreover Respiration may be slower or quicker more or less according to the pleasure of him that breaths whereas the Pulse cannot be alter'd at the Will of any Person What has been said sufficiently refutes Maurocordatus who ascribing the whole Motion of the Lungs to the Heart says That when the Heart contracting the Sides causes a Systole then the Diaphragma is erected and the Rings of the Rough Artery are contracted and so the Lungs exspire or breathe outward But when the Heart causes the Diastole then the Diaphragma descending draws down the Lungs and dilates the Rings of it which causes breathing inward Which Opinion of his he endeavours to confirm with many Arguments which are destroy'd however by the aforesaid Reasons as is also that Argument That in an intermitting Pulse Respiration does not stop upon the intermitting of the Motion of the Heart which if the Mover stopp'd must of necessity stand still it self And as for what he from hence concludes That the Blood is drawn out of the Vena Cava by Respiration into the Right Ventricle to supply Respiration and from thence into the Pulmonary Artery c. These things need no Refutation since there is no such Attraction to be allow'd in their Bodyâ⦠since all the Humors are mov'd by Impulsion XXXVII Therefore the Motion of Respiration depends neither upon the Heart nor the Muscles of the Breast which when they dilate the Heart presently the Air enters the Lungs through the Aspera Arteria and dilates them but when they contract the Breast they expel it the same way together with the Serous Vapors But whether we say this Entrance of the Air be either to avoid a Vacuum as some believe or by the pressing forward of the external Air by the dilated Breast and by that means the Impulsion of it through the Aspera Arteria into the Lungs as others assert comes all to one pass when both may be true about which some men so idly quarrel XXXVIII In reference to this Motion of Respiration there is a Question debated among the Philosophers what sort of Action it is For some say it is Natural others Animal others mix'd of both XXXIX But it is apparent by what has been said That Respiration is an Animal Action because it is performed by Instruments that all serve to Animal Motion that is to say the Muscles and may be quicken'd or delay'd augmented or decreas'd at our own Pleasure as in those that sing and sound any sort of Wind-Musick and there may be some resolute Men that have held their Breath till they have dy'd as Galen tells the Story of a Barbarian Slave that kill'd himself by holding his Breath And we find two other Examples in Valerius Maximus of the same Nature XL. If any one Object That a voluntary Act is done with ones Consent and cannot be perpetual and that all animal diuturnal Motion causes Lassitude which Respiration does not which moves continually Day and Night even when we are asleep and know nothing of it I answer That those are truly to be call'd Animal and Voluntary Actions which may be or are done according to our own Will and Pleasure so that although Respiration go forward when we are asleep and know nothing of it nevertheless it is an Animal Action when it may be guided by our own Will so soon as we are awake and know any thing of it They that walk and talk in their Sleep though they know nothing of it yet are talking and walking no less Animal Actions for all that For the Animality of Actions does not consist in Acting only but in being able to Act by the management and directions of the Will And therefore we are to understand that what Galen teaches us That the Animal Actions some are perform'd by Instinct and are free and that others serve ro the Affections of the Mind that the one proceeds perpetually and without impediment when we least think of it yet might be otherwise directed by us iâ⦠we were aware of which number is Respiration Others are not perpetual as Fighting Running Dancing Writing c. In the one according to Custom there is a sufficient and continual Influx of Animal Spirits into the Muscles and for this reason there is no Lassitude though the Actions are diuturnal But in the other the Spirits according to the determination made in the Brain flow sometimes at this sometimes at that time sometimes in greater sometimes in less Quantity and thence proceeds Weariness XLI There is one Doubt remaining Whether a Man born may live for any time without Respiration Galen says it is impossible but that a man that breaths should live and that a living man should breathe And again he says Take away Respiration and take away Life And indeed all the Reasons already brought for the necessity of Respiration confirm Galen's Opinion and it is no more than what daily Experience confirms Yet on the other side it is a thing to be demonstrated by sundry Examples that some men have liv'd a long while without any Respiration XLII Those Divers in India who dive for Pearl and Corals to the Bottom of the deepest Rivers will stay for the most part half an hour and more under Water without taking Breath 2. A very stately Ship being built at Amsterdam for the King of France by Misfortune was sunk near the Texel into which the Spanish Ambassador having put aboard a Chest full of Gold he hir'd a Sea-man that was a Diver to go into the Ship as it lay under Water and to endeavour to get out this Chest. This Diver staid half an hour under Water and upon his Return said he had found the Chest but could not draw it out 3. I saw my self two notable Examples at Nimeghen In the Year 1636. a certain Country Fellow who dy'd of the Plague as 't was thought lay three days for dead without any sign of Respiration or
any other Symptoms of Life At length when he was just ready to be carry'd to the Grave he came to himself upon the Bier and liv'd many years afterward 4. In the Year 1638. a certain Woman at the upper end of Nimeghen-City fell into the River where at that time rode the greatest part of our Navy and carry'd away by the swiftness of the Tide passed through the whole Fleet under Water and within a quarter of an hour after when no body thought but that she had been dead rose again at the lower end of the Fleet and was taken up alive and safe by the Sea-men 5. In the Year 1642. a Citizen of Nimeghen's Wife sitting at the Brink of a Well fell in backward with her Head downward and her Feet only above Water in which condition she was above half an hour for want of due Help but at length being drawn out of the Well and laid in her Bed for dead after she had lain for two hours without any Signs of Respiration or Symptoms of Life she came by degrees to her self and the next day coming to me committed her self to my Care and by Administration of due Remedies was restored to her former Health To these Testimonies of my own lest they may not seem sufficient I will add three more out of other Authors which are of great moment 6. The First is a Story out of Platerus of a Woman who being condemn'd for killing her Child was thrown into the Rhine bound hand and foot who after she had continu'd under Water above half an hour was at length drawn out again with Ropes and breathing a little at first came to Life again and being perfectly recover'd was marry'd and had several Children To which Platerus adds two Stories more of the same Nature 7. The Second is a Story reported by Iohn Mattheus from an Inscription upon a Stone in the Church of the Holy Apostles at Cologne where it is related how that certain infamous Persons open'd the Grave at Midnight of a certain Woman that was buried the Night before for the lucre of her Rings and Bracelets which she carry'd with her to her Tomb but when thââ¦y came to lay hands upon her she came to her self and revived thereupon the Robbers in a Terror fled Upon which the Woman making use of the Lanthorn which the Thieves had lest behind went home Now no question this Woman was not dead but lying without Respiration was taken for dead 8. A Third remarkable and sad Example of a Woman that was buried for dead and afterwards reviving again is related by Diââ¦med Cornarius and Matthew Hessus and by us from them recited l. 1. at the end of the 25th Chapter And several other Stories of this Nature are to be found in Levinus Lemnius Hildan Iames Crastius and several others XLIII Which are suffiââ¦ient to convince us that a man may live sometimes for some time without Respiration There remains only to give an Account of the Reason of it Galen by many strong Arguments drawn from Experience and Sence tells us That the Heat of the Heart is the Cause of the necessity of Respiration For so long as the Heart by its Heat attenuates the Blood and sends it dilated out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs there is a necessity for that Refrigeration which is occasion'd by Respiration that the hot attenuated Blood may be again condens'd and so fall into the Left Ventricle Which Reââ¦rigeration being deny'd the Vessels of the Lungs are presently fill'd with vaporous Blood and the Bladdery Substance with a serous Vapour neither can any thing descend to the Left Ventricle so that a man is presently choak'd Now from this Foundation there follows another that is to say as often as the Heart is overmuch cool'd or the Heat and Motion of it is so oppress'd by Morbific Causes that it begets no Effervescency oâ⦠Dilatation of the Blood flowing in then also there is no need of any Refrigeration for the cause of the Necessity being taken away the Necessity it self is taken away and so long a man may live without Respiration Now in all the aforesaid Stories and Accidents even by the cold Water alone the whole Body and the Lungs are so refrigerated that that same Refrigeration is sufficient to condense and cool the Blood which is forc'd out of the Heart into the Lungs or else the Heart is so refrigerated and contracted by the extraordinary Fear and Cold together that it ceases almost to beat and so a Fit comes as seem'd to happen to those Women in the Fourth Fifth and Sixth Story Or else the Heat of it is so oppress'd by Malignant Vapors and Humors that it absolutely gives over dilating the Blood and driving it forth by Pulsation Now the sending forth of Blood to the Lungs beating there is no need of Respiration so that a man may want it and yet live he not continuing long in that Condition that is till the innate Heat be quite extinguish'd But then a man lives without Sence or Motion like Flies Frogs Lizards and other Beasts in the Winter which lie for dead without Respiration because the Heat of the Heart is oppress'd and as it were extinguish'd and wants no Refrigeration Which being so what shall we say to Galen's Words cited in the beginning of this Question who says 't is impossible for a living man to breath But Galen himself foreseeing this Difficulty flies to Transpiration which is made through the Pores of the whole Body and supposes that to be the lowest and meanest sort of Respiration or rather its Deputy which in such Accidents he believes to be sufficient to support Life But this Subterfuge will not serve the Turn For when the Heart and Humors are not stirr'd then the whole Body is presently refrigerated and neither is the hot Vapour expell'd nor the cold Air admitted to the Heart And therefore we must rather conclude that the first Opinion of Galen is true of the common manner of living but not of such rarely happening Accidents as those before mention'd where Things fall out quite otherwise CHAP. XIV Of the Trachea or Rough Artery See Table 11. I. THE TRACHEA or Rough Artery by some call'd the PIPE or CANE of the Lungs is a Channel which descends from the Iaws to the Lungs and enters them with several Branches through which the inspir'd Air is suckt in and the same Air expir'd is breath'd out again with the Serous Vapours and Steams for the Refrigeration and Ventilation of the Vital Blood and the Production of the Voice and Sounds II. It is seated in the fore-part of the Neck resting upon the Oesophagus and so descending from the Mouth to the Lungs III. About the Fourth Vertebra of the Breast it is divided into Two Branches each of which enter the Lobe of the Lungs of their own side These are again subdivided into two Branches and those also into others till
obstruction of the Artery then take off your Finger from above the Incision and then it will appear that the Artery below the Cotton will not move at all though the Tunicles be neither compressed nor bound As to Platerus's opinion we have already answer'd it l. 1. cap. 23. XX. Therefore the Cause of the Pulsation of the Arteries is only repletion and the violent impulse of the Blood into them from the Heart Which Walaeus Bartholin and others think impossible because the Blood fills the Arteries successively and one Part is mov'd after the other and therefore they believe one Artery beats after another and not altogether Not considering that the Arterious blood is rarify'd hot thin and easily mov'd and that it is forc'd into the Arteries full of the same Blood before so that upon the forcing of never so little into the great Artery from the Heart the whole is forc'd forward into all the rest of the Arteries and so all the Arteries must of necessity be distended at the same time Thus if you lay a Circle of contiguous Balls upon a Pewter-plate and thrust forward but one that moves first then the second then the third and so all move at the same time And thus it is in the Areries where one part of the Blood being mov'd all the rest of the Parts of it must of necessity give way by reason of its contiguity Indeed the Heart might fill and cause the Heart to beat successvely were they empty but not in Arteries full before These reasons Experience confirms which teaches us that so soon as the Heart ceases to force Blood into the great Artery presently the Pulse of all the Arteries ceases Thus at Nimmeghen I saw a Man in a Duel thrust through the left Ventricle of the Heart as afterward it appear'd upon opening the Body Presently the wounded Person fell down like a Man Thunder-strook and dy'd so soon as he fell I made up to him and sought for his Pulse in his Wrist and Temples but could not perceive the least motion because the Blood flowing through the Wound into the cavity of the Breast could not be forc'd into the Aorta which rendred the Blood of all the rest of the Arteries immoveable without the least Pulsation The like I saw at Leyden and Utrecht Also in such as dye of a Syncope when the motion of the Heart ceases the Pulse of the Arteries fails or at least as the Pulse of the Heart grows weaker and weaker so does the Pulse of the Arteries answerably Therefore all Physitians agree that the beating of the Arteries is the most certain Indication of the Constitution of the Heart But if the Arteries had an innate Pulsific Faculty the Pulse would indicate the Constitution of the Arteries and so all the Physitians had been in an Error from Hippocrates till this time therefore we must conclude that the Motion of the Arteries proceeds only from the Motion of the Heart Which motion is somewhat help'd in the depression of the Arteries by their transverse Fibres Tho' those Fibres are not mov'd of themselves unless there be a distention first by the Blood expell'd from the Heart for they only contract to their first Estate the Arteries distended beyond their usual rest wherein they remain till again distended Some put the Question whether the Heart beating all the Arteries beat to their utmost Extremities I answer That if the Pulses of the Heart be very violent then it is sensibly perceiv'd but if weak and languid the Motion is not so sensibly perceiv'd in their Extremities Hence says Harvey not without good Reason The Impulse of the Heart diminishes by Parts according to the several divisions of the Arteries so that in their Extream divisions the Arteries becoming plainly Capillary are like the Veins not only in their Constitution and Tunicles but also in their rest while no sensible Pulse or none at all is performed by them unless the Heart beat violently or the Heart be over dilated And this is the Reason why at the Fingers ends we sometimes feel a Pulse and sometimes none and why Harvey knew those Children in a Fever if the Pulse sensibly beat at the Tops of their Fingers Of the Motion of the Arteries Read the Epistle of Descartes to the Lovain Physitian Tom. 1. Epist. 78. CHAP. II. Of the great Artery or Trunk of the Aorta THE great Artery from whence all the Arteries of the Body except the Rough and Pulmonary proceed very much exceeds all the rest of the Arteries in thickness and length of Course Nevertheless in substance and largeness it is not much different from the great Pulmonary Artery extended from the right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs which is vulgarly though erroneously call'd the right Arterious Vein I. Now it is requisite that the Aorta should have such a solid Substance least the hot and spiritous Blood forc'd into it from the very Furnace it self should be dissipated and largeness is moreover required to the end it may contain a sufficient quantity of Blood to be distributed to all the other Arteries proceeding from it II. The Orifice of the Heart being laid open it adheres continuous to the left Ventricle at it 's very rise being furnish'd with three remarkable Valves fashion'd like a Sigma prominent from the Heart toward the outward Parts and hindring the return of the Blood from the Artery into the Ventricle of the Heart Before it issues forth from the Pericardium it emits from it's self the Coronary Artery sometimes single sometimes double encircling the Basis of the Heart like a Crown and thence scattering branches the whole length of it accompany'd with the Coronary Veins with which some affirm it to be united by Anatomists which however would be a very difficult thing to demonstrate Near the Orifice of this Coronary Artery stands a Valve so order'd that the Blood may easily flow back out of the great Artery into the Coronary This will not admit a slender Bodkin thrust into it from the Part next the Heart into the great Artery but from the Part next the great Artery a Bodkin will easily enter the Coronary by which means we find where the Valve is which otherwise is hardly discernible The Aorta having left the Piricardium constitutes a Trunk the smaller Part of which ascends upward the larger Part slides down toward the lower Parts CHAP. III. Of the Branches proceeding from the Subclavial Arteries THE lesser ascending Part of the Aorta spread between the inner separating Membranes of the hollow Vein rests upon the Aspera Arteria I. Rising from the Heart it is presently divided into two Subclavial Branches the right being the higher and the larger which proceeds from the same place where the Aorta is ââ¦lit into the Carotides the left more low and narrow which rises where the Aorta winds downward and with a more oblique Channel then the other is carry'd to the Arm. From both these
Tamarisch an ⥠s. Herbs Baum Borage March Violets Tops of Hops Betony Germander Majoram an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little handful Citron and Orange Peel an Ê iij. Seeds of Fennel and Caraways an Ê j. s. Currants ⥠ij Water and Wine equal Parts Make an Apozem for a Pint and a half to which mix Syrup of Stoechas and Borage an ⥠j. s. XI After this preparation Purge with this Potion â Leaves of Senna ⥠s. White Agaric Ê j. Anise-seed Ê j. Ginger â j. Decoction of Barly q. s. Infuse them all Night Then add to straining Confect Hamech Ê iij. XII This done let him take this Apozem again and continue it for some time loosing his Belly every three or four days either with the foresaid draught or Confect Hamech or Cochiae Pills or Mesues and compounded Syrup of Apples highly commended by Rondeletius in this Case XIII After every Dose of his Apozem as also after Dinner and Supper let him eat the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement â Specier Diambr sweet Diammosch Dianthos an â ij Candid Citron and Orang Peels an Ê iij. Conserve of Flowers of Borage Baum and Rosemary an ⥠s. Confect Alkermes â j. s. Syrup of Citron Rind q. s. Mix them for a Conditement XIV In the midst of these Cures peculiar Evacuations of the Head will not be amiss either by Masticatories or Sternutories made of Mar joram Gith-seed Roots of white Hellebore and Pellitory or the like XV. Great care is to be taken to provoke the Patient to sleep Therefore for his Supper give him sometimes a Hordeate or Amygdalate made with a Decoction of Barly and Lettice with which if he be hard to sleep mix one Ounce of Syrup of Poppys or more Or if these avail not of the Mass of Pills of Storax fifteen grains or of Laudanum Opiat three grains but this not often When he is not so much troubled with Waking it will suffice to anoint his Temple with Oyntment of Populeon mixt with some few grains of Opium Though Narcotics are to be used as little as may be for fear of accustoming the Patient too much to the use of them XVI His Diet must be such as breeds good Blood and corrects all the qualities of Melancholly Humors easie of Digestion moderately hot and moist prepared with Barly cleansed Borage Baum Bugloss Marjoram Raisins Betony c. avoiding Leeks Onions Garlic Cabbige Fish long pickled or dry'd in the Smoak and whatever beeds ill Juice and Melancholly nourishment let the Patient be moderate in his Diet neither too full nor too empty Let his Drink be small with a little Baum Rosemary or other such Herb mixt with it Let his Exercises be moderate His sleeping time much longer Let his Body be kept soluble And which is of great moment in this Cure let his Mind be taken off from all manner of sadness and thougthfulness and all occasions of fear and grief be avoided while his friends on the other side labour with grateful Arguments to perswade him of the vanity and falsehood of his idle Dreams and Imaginations HISTORY IV. Of Hypochondriac Melancholy A Noble German of forty Years of Age of a Melancholy Constitution having suffered deeply in the calamities of the late German War as Captivity Exile Famine and other Miseries which had reduced him to an ill sort of Diet the long use of which had begot wind roarings and distensions about his Midriff and a troublesom Ponderosity especially about his left Hypochondrium with difficulty of respiration and a palpitation of the Heart though not continual with loss of Appetite which made him sad fearful and thoughtful till at length understanding the death of his Wife he became so consternated that no perswasive and kind Language could asswage his sadness so that through continual watching restlessness horrible thoughts and want of sleep he began to rave at first by intervals but afterwards without ceasing he thought every Body came to kill him and therefore sought retirement and avoided Society No body but Servants entered his Chamber and of them he was afraid too if any other Persons came to visit him he besought them not to Murder him unprovided but to give him time to prepare himself for Death he only seemed to trust his Physitian from whom he often desired Antidotes against Poyson which he assured himself were often mixed with his Meat and took any Medicaments that were brought him IN this Person thus Distempered various Parts were grievously afflicted especially the Brain as appeared by the Delirium and the Bowels of the middle and lower Belly which the Palpitation of his Heart difficulty of breathing distention and ponderosity of his Hypochondriums and loss of Appetite plainly demonstrated II. The Symptom that chiefly insested is called Melancholly which is a Delirium without Rage or Fever arising from a Melancholly Phantasm III. The remote Causes of this Malady are Fear Terrors and Grief occasioned by Misfortunes which had long troubled and disordered the Spirits in their Motion to which an ill Diet mainly contributed For thereby Crudities were bred in the Bowels of the lower Belly thence Obstructions in the Spleen and neighbouring Parts The faculty of the Spleen was weaken'd so that not able to do its Office in Chymification and breeding Matter unfit for convenient Fermentation of the Humors it left many feculent acid sour thick and crude Humors which not able to pass the small Vessels got together in a large quantity in the left Hypochondrium about the Spleen which occasioned that troublesom Ponderosity accompanied with wind and roarings for that while Nature endeavours the Concoction of that acid Matter which she cannot well accomplish those acid Humors receive some Fermentation which begets that great quantity of Wind which not finding an easie Exit occasions those rumblings and distensions of the Parts This thicker acid and sharp Matter being carried to the Heart causes Palpitation while the Heart endeavours to expel that sharp pricking Matter from it And in regard that Melancholly Juice is not equally troublesom to all the Parts of the Heart thence it happens that the Palpitation does not always continue but comes by intervals The same Juice being expelled from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs when it comes to fill the small branches of the Arterious Veins and Veiny Artery as not being able to pass them without great difficulty fills the Breast with many Vapors and causes difficulty of Respiration But being carried through the Arteries with the Vital blood to the Brain it disorders the Motion of the Animal Spirits renders them more impure and alters them by a Specific and bad mistemper Thence those Melancholly Imaginations by which the Operations of the Mind and Ratiocination are disturbed which occasions a Delirium accompanyed with fear and sadness IV. But because that Melancholly humor is not generated at first in the Head but ascends from the Hypochondriums especially the left to
Sense or Motion only that he breathed and had a strong Pulse I. THat this man's Head was terribly afflicted the Cessation of the Animal Functions sufficiently declared II. This Affection is called an Apoplexy which is a sudden Privation of all the Animal Functions except the Act of Respiration III. It is plain that it was no Lethargy Syncope Sleepy Coma Catalepsis or Epilepsie because the Patient without any Fever lay almost immoveable insensible nor could be waked by any means having all his Members languid only with a strong Pulse and a heavy Respiration which are no Simptoms of the foresaid Diseases IV. The Brain is affected about the beginning of the Pith which is the Original of all the Nerves then besieged by a Flegmatic Humor V. The remote Cause was continual Gluttony and Drunkenness by which the Brain in a long time was extreamly weakned and the many crude and Flegmatic Humors generated therein and collected together in the Ventricles made the Antecedent Cause which afterward setling at the Original of the Nerves constituted the containing Cause VI. The Animal Spirits being hindred by those Humors contracting the Pores of the beginning of the Nerves presently all the Animal Functions cease and the Patient becomes void of Sense and Motion except Respiration because the Spirits still flow thither by reason of the largeness of the Pores of the Respiratory Nerves But the Distemper lasting together with the Flegmatic Obstruction or Compression the Influx of the Spirits into them is also stop'd which causes the Respiration also to fail and thence a heaving and ratling in the Throat VII The Pulse beats well because the Blood sent from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs is sufficiently as yet refrigerated but if the Disease continue the Pulse will also fail because the Blood of the right Ventricle of the Heart is not sufficiently ventilated and cool'd so that little Blood comes to the left Ventricle which weakens the Motion of the Heart VIII This Disease is very dangerous yet because it is but in the beginning and Respiration is not yet come to Ratling and for that there is a strong natural Heat remaining in the Patient there is some hope of Cure though not without some fear of a Palsie that will ensue the Cure IX The Method of Cure the removal of the flegmatic Humors obstructing the beginning of the Nerves to prevent a new Generation and Collection of them and to corroborate the Brain X. Let the Body be moderately moved let the Hairs be plucked and laborious Rubings and Ligatures of the Arms and Thighs This Glister may be also administred â Wormwood Rue Pellitory of the Wall Mercury Hyssop Beets Lesser Centaury an M. j. Leaves of Senna ⥠j. Celocynth ty'd in a Bag Êj Anise-seed Êv Water q. s. Boil them according to Art â Of the Straining ⥠x. Elect. Hiera Picra Diaphoenicon an ⥠j. Salt â iiij for a Glister Or instead thereof this Suppository â Specierum Hierae Êj Trochises Alhanhal â s. Salt Gemma â j. Honey â vj. Make a Suppository and at the end of it fasten gr iiij of Diagridium XI After he has taken this Glister Bleed him moderately in the Arm then apply Cupping-glasses with and without Scarification to his Neck Shoulders Scapulas and Legs XII Let this Sneezing Powder be also blown up into the Nostrils â Roots of white Hellebore â j. Pellitory of Spain â s. Leaves of Marjoram â j. Black Pepper Castoreum an gr v. For a Powder XIII Outwardly let this little Bag be applied warm to his Head â Salt M. j. s. Sea-sand Mij Seeds of Cummin Fennel Lovage an Êij Cloves Êj s. Heat them in a dry Stone Pot put them in a linnen Bag and apply them warm to the Head XIV Let the Nostrils Temples and Top of the Head be anointed with this Liniment â Oââ¦ls of Castor Lavender Rosemary Amber an â j. Martiate Oyntment Êj XV. When the Patient begins to come to himself give him now and then a Spoonful of this Water â Water of Tylet Flowers Lilly of the Valleys Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus Syrup of Stoechas an ⥠j. XVI Let him then be purged with Pill Cochiae extract of Catholicon Elect. Diaphenicon or Hiera Picra Powder of Diaturbith or the Infusion of such kind of Flegm-purging Ingredients XVII After Purgation let him take this Apozem â Roots of Sweet Cane Fennel an Êvj Galangal ⥠iij. Marjoram Betony Rosemary Rue Calamint Hyssop an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little Handful Iuniper Berries Êvj Seeds of Anise Fennel an Êij Water and Hydromel equal parââ¦s Make an Apozem of lbj. s. Of which let him take four or five ounces thrice a day with a small quantity of this Conditement â Specier Diambre â iiij Sweet Diamosch Ês Roots of sweet Cane candied Conserves of Betony Anthos and Flowers of Sage Syrup of Staechas q. s. XVIII Let this Quilt be laid also upon his Head â Leaves of Marjoram M. j. Rosemary and Flowers of Lavender an two small Handfuls Cloves Nutmegs an â jj Benjamin â j. Beat them into a gross Powder and quilt them into red Silk XIX An Air moderately hot and dry either by Art or Nature is most proper for this Distemper Meats of good Nourishment and easie of Digestion condited with Rosemary Marjoram creeping Thyme Sage Betony Baum Hyssop the Carminative Seeds and Spices c. Small Drink and sometimes a little Hypocrass Short Sleeps moderate Exercise and orderly Evacuations HISTORY XIII Of the Palsey and Trembling A Virgin twenty five years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution having for a long time ââ¦ed upon Sallads Cucumbers and raw Fruit afterwards complaining of heavy dozing Pains in her Head at length fell Apoplectic to the Ground without Motion or Sense except Respiration The Physician who was sent for had brought her to this pass that after six hours she opened her Eyes again and after twenty hours was fully restored to her Senses and spoke but all the Left-side of her Body below the Head remain'd immoveable with a very dull Sense of Feeling Yet her Monthly Customs observed their Periods though not so copious I. THat Affection which remained after the weak Apoplexy went off is called a Palsie Which is a Privation of Voluntary Motion or Sense or both in one or several Parts of the Body II. The Part affected is the Spinal Pith chiefly about the beginning of it where the one half Part of it being compressed or obstructed by the Flegmatic Humor expelled from the Brain disturbs the Use of all those Nerves proceeding from that side and by consequence of the Muscles III. The remote Cause is disorderly Diet and the too much use of cold things whence many flegmatic Humors being generated in a flegmatic Body cause an oppressive Pain in the Head which is the antecedent Cause which also afterwards obstructing the Original of the Marrow of the Brain and afterwards cast
which insinuates it self and its Vapors into the spungy Substance of the Cheeks besides that there is a hot Exhalation from the inflam'd Lungs themselves with which fierce Vapors break forth out of the Chaps and lighting within the Mouth into the Cheeks make them much hotter and encrease the Redness VIII The continued Fever proceeds from the Blood putrifying in the Lungs and communicated continually to the Heart which did not appear at first till after three hours that the Blood being encreased in quantity and heat began to putrifie and be inflamed and then the Mouth became dry by reason of the fervid Exhalations drying the inside of the Mouth The Pulse was strong and thick by reason of the quantity and heat of the Blood Unequal because of the unequal Mixture of the putrid Particles sometimes more sometimes less communicated to the Heart IX At the beginning of the Fever the Difficulty of breathing encreased almost to Suffocation because of the greater quantity of Blood forced into the Heart by stronger Pustles partly because the Blood now putrifying and boiling in the Lungs wants more room and therefore causes a greater Compression and Contraction of the Bronchia X. The Pain in the Head is caused by the sharp Humors caused by the Wine excessively drank and vellicating the Membranes of the Brain partly by the hot Blood and its sharp Exhalation forced by the Motion of the Heart into the same Membranes somewhat chill'd by the Cold of the Nocturnal Air. XI This Disease is very dangerous by reason of the Difficulty of breathing and the Excess of the Fever Besides that the Bowel is affected which is next the Heart and without the use of which it cannot subsist XII Therefore in the Method of Cure a Vein is first to be opened in the Arm and a good quantity of Blood to be taken away and the same Bleeding to be repeated twice or thrice if need require which though it weaken the Party yet it is better he should be cured weak than die strong XIII In the mean time let his Belly be moved with some ordinary Glister as the Infusion of Rhubarb Syrup of Roses solutive Succhory with Rheon Decoction of Pruens or solutive Electuary Diaprunum or some such gentle Purgatives for stronger must be avoided XIV To quench his Thirst give him some such Julep â Decoction of Barley lbj. s. Syrup of Poppy Rheas of Violets Pale Roses an ⥠j. XV. This Apozem may be prescribed to take of it three or four times a day â Roots of Succory Colts-foot Asparagus Grass an ⥠j. Sliced Licorice ⥠s. Violet-leaves Endive Coltsfoot Lettice Venus Hair Borage an M. j. Flowers of Poppy Rheas p. ij Four greater Cold Seeds an Êj Blew Currans ⥠j. Water q. s. Boyl them to lbj. s. Then add to the Straining Syrup of Poppy Rheas of Violets and pale Rases an ⥠j. For an Apozem Of the same Syrups equally mixt with a little Saffron added may be made a Looch to alleviate the Cough XVI If the Inflamation come to maturation which will appear by the purulent Spittle and the Diminution of the Fever then first let him take abstergent Apozems of Elecampane Horehound Hyssop Scabious c. also Looches of Syrup of Venus Hair Horehound Hyssop c. And when the Ulcer is sufficiently cleansed then come to Consolidation XVII Let the Patients Diet be Cream of Barley Chicken and Mutton Broth with cleansed Barley blew Currans Endive Lettice Damask Pruens and such like Ingredients boiled therein or Almond Milk For his Drink small Ale or the aforesaid Julep HISTORY VII Of Spitting Blood A Lusty Young Man accustomed to a salt hard and sharp Diet having many times exposed himself bare Headed to the Cold of the Winter Air and thence contracted first a terrible Pose with a heavy Pain in his Head was after molested with a violent Cough caused by sharp Catarrhs descending upon his Breast that brought him to spit up a great quantity of Blood and that not without some pain At first a Physitian being sent for let him Blood in the Arm and took away a good quantity which appeared cold very thin and ill coloured and something but very little coagulated the Blood-letting stopped his spitting of Blood for two days but afterwards it returned again His Appetite failed him and his strength decay'd but he had no Fever I. THE Primary Malady that afflicted this Man is called by the Greeks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by the Latines Sanguinis Sputum or spitting of Blood II. In general it is a Symptom of Excrements flowing from the Lungs and the Vessels belonging to it but the Disease which follows that Symptom is a Solution of the Continuum III. The Part Primarily affected is the Lungs with it's Vessels which appears by the Cough and the Blood spit out with the Cough which comes away without Pain because of the little sence of Feeling in the Lungs The Pose and falling down of the Catarrhs shew the Head to be affected in like manner Secundarily and the other Parts suffer nothing but only as they are wearied by the violence of the Cough and weakened by that and the Evacuation of the Blood IV. The anteceding Causes are the sharp and crude Humors descending from the Head to the Lungs which vellicating the respiratory Parts by their Acrimony cause a terrible Cough and by their Corrosion a Solution of the Continuum The Original Causes are the External Cold the obstruction of the Pores of the Head and what ever others that cause a Collection of crude Humors or an endeavour to expel them being colected V. Disorderly Diet and ill Food bred a great quantity of bad and sharp Humors in the Body and made the Blood it self thin and sharp hence many sharp Vapors were carry'd to the Head which wont to be evacuated through the usual Passages and Pores which being stopped and contracted by the Cold the Humors likewise condensed with their viscous Slime beset the Spongy-bones of the Nostrils and so caused the Pose which was attended with a heavy Pain in the Head while the detained Humors distended the Membranes of the Brain afterwards descending to the Aspera Arteria and Lungs they induced a violent Cough and Corrosion of the Vessels upon which ensued a Solution of the Continuum while the Vessels were broken and opened by the Violence of the Cough VI. That the Blood abounded with bad and sharp Humors appeared from hence that being let out of the Veins it was thin and ill colored VII This spitting of Blood returned again because that when the opened Vessels are emptied there is some time required before they can be filled again but no sooner are they swelled with more Blood but it bursts out as before VII Now the reason why the Blood stopped for two days after the Blood-leting was because by that Evacuation the Heart was debilitated and the Pustles grew weaker so that less Blood was forced out of the right Ventricle
drives the Chylus to the Breasts in Beasts See l. 1. c. 28 29. What is that something Analogous to the Rational Soul Whether Analogon be the same with the Rational Soul The said Analogon is the more excellent Spirit An Objection refuted The refutation The names 'T is a Muscle The Substance The Membranes The site and connexion The Holes Vessels It s Motion Whether the Situation of it be Natural or Animal The Pleura The Names It s duplicity The little Fibres Holes Its Vessels It s Original The Mediastinum It s Cavity Its Vessels It s Use. The Kernel under the Canel-Bone or Thymus Lactes Its Vessels It s Iuice Lymphatic Vessels It s Original Its Membranes It s Connexion Its Vessels The Liquor of the Pericardium It s Use. Whâ⦠such it is iâ⦠diseased Bodies The cause of the difference in Quantity The plenty of it does not cause Palpitation of the Heart The Names It is a principal Part. The Fuel of Heat It s Siââ¦ation It s Substance It s Fibres Whether the Heart be a Muscle It s Figure It s Bigness Its Coats It s Fat. Its Hairs It s ãâã Coronary Arteries Coronary Veins Nerves The Opinion of Descartes The Use of the Animal Spirits in the Heart The Dignity of the Heart Wounds of the Heart mortal A rare Observation 1. Whether the Heart is mov'd by the Animal Spirits Whether mov'd by the Dilatation of the Blood Whether ãâã part ly by the ââ¦ation of the Blood and partly by the animal Spirits Whether ââ¦ov'd by ââ¦n Ethereââ¦l Matter Whether mov'd by the Spirit of the Blood Whether mov'd by the Lungs The true Cause of the Heart's Motion Why the Heart of an Eel taken out of the Body beats Digression Dilatation When the Cavities are broâ⦠est Vicious Motions The vse of the Pulse Circulation of the Blood First proof from the plenty of Blood The Second Proof from the Situation of the Valves The Third Proof from Ligature in Blood-letting The manner of Circulation Riolanus his manner The common manner The true manner of Circulation The Cause of Inflammations The vse of Circulation Whether the Chylus and the Serum circulate The Cause of vterine Fluxes The Parts of the Heart The little Ears Their number Their substance The Superficies Their Cavity Colour Motion Their vse The Ventricles Unnatural Things bred in the Ventricles Vessels The Right Ventricle The hollow Vein The Treble-pointed Valves The Pulmonaery Artery Sigmoid Valves The left Ventricle The Pulmonary Vein The Mitral Vââ¦ves The Aorta The Half-Moon Valves The Bone of the heart The Motion of the Blood in the Birth Double Unions of the Vessels The Oval Hole It s ãâã The other Union The Use of the Right Ventricle The Oval Hole is abolish'd in Children when born The Channel also closes up The Opinions of the Ancients concerning the Seat of the Soul in the Heart The Office of the Heart Glisson's New Opinion The Reply to Glisson's Opinion Whether any vivific Spirit be in the Blood A Similiâ⦠The names It s Definition It s Substance Its Iuices A Doubt Double Spirits Vital Spirit Whether this Spirit be different from the Blood The Heas of the Blood The Temper of the Blood The quantity and quality of the Spirits various An Error concerning the Spirits An Error concerning Air. The Original of the Principles of the Blood The Chylus passing thro' the Heart ceases to be Chylus Whether the whole Chylus be chang'd into Blood The Proof of the former Opinion It s Refutation Wâ⦠ãâã part of the Chylus may not be mixââ¦d with the Blood Whence the red Colour proceeds How the Parts are nourish'd by the Blood The Diversity of Figures The Nourishment from the Blood twofold The Degrees of Nutrition Four Things necessary to Nutrition Growth Stay of Growth Decay Whether Old Men grow shorter Two doubts Of the four Humors of the Blood Flegm Blood Choler Melancholy The four Humors are always in the Blood Whence the Temperaments of the Body proceed Phlegmatic Temperament ãâã ãâã ãâã Whether ãâã ãâã and Spirits ãâã The Use of the Blood What Blood nourishes Charleton's contrary Opinion His Arguments The Refutation Whether the Lympha be nutritive Malpigius ââ¦is Observations aââ¦out refrigerated blood The Differences of the Blood The Definition It s Bigness It s Substance Preternatural things in the Lungs Observation The Cloathing Membrane The Colour The Colour in a Child before it is born The Division Their Division into little Lobes The Connexion Observation Several Observations The Vessels The rough Aââ¦tery The Pulmonary Vein and Artery Whether the Blood passes only through the Anastomoses The Bronchial Artery Lymphatic Vessels Nerves Office Respiration what It s End What kills People that are strangled Cause of Swooning in Stoves The necessity of Respiration How the Blood is cool'd Charleton's Error The new Opinion of Alexander Maurocordatus Whether the Lungs wheel about the Blood Malpigius his Opinion Thruston his Opinion The Conclusion The Secondary Use of the Lungs The Motion is passive Contrary Opinions The Refutation Whether the Lungs be mov'd by the Head The manner of Respiration What sort of Action it is It is an Animal Action An Objection Whether a man might live without Respiration Stories of of such as have liv'd long with out Breathing The Reason of what has been said It s Definition It s Situation It s Division Bronchia Bigness Substance The Rings Division Figure Vessels It s Bulk Substance Gristles The Scutiformis The Annular The Guttal The Epiglottis Muscles Common ones Hypothyroides The Proper Muscles The hinder Cricoartaenoides The Lateral Cricoartaenoides Thyro-Artaenoides The Ninth Muscle The Muscle of the Epiglottis The Kernels The Tonsillae Wharton his Error Parotides The Voice A Digression It s Situation It s Connexion Its Vessels It s Substance Kernels It s Usâ⦠Cervix Epomis Shoulders Axilla or Arm-pitâ⦠Iudgment of the Strength of a man's Body It s denomination It s Scituation It s Shape and Bigness The Division The Desinition The ãâã Why Women have no Beards The Place where they break forth Their Roots The Division They are Heterogeneous Bodies The Form The Efficient Cause The first Original The Diversity The reason of the Colours Why the Hair of the Head first grows grey Signs of the Temper of the Body The Materials of Hair The manner of its Generation Whether the Kernels afford Matter for the Hair ãâã ãâã Matter of Hair be aâ⦠Excrement Objections The ââ¦lution Turning Grey of a sudden The Reason Whether Hairs be Parts of the Body An Observation Whether store of Hair contribute strength to the Body The Skin Fat Fleshy Pannicle The Pericranium The Periostium Bones Dura Meninx It s Holes Its Vessels It s Duplicature The ãâã or Scy the. The Cavities Torcular Hierophili The Use of the Cavities Whether any small Pipes in the Hollownesses Tenuis Meninx The Fells of the ãâã The Brain Whether the Brain be a Bowel or a real Kernel The formation of it The
But how it comes to pass that the said Choler becomes more sharp and fermentative in man proceeds from hence that all the milder Choler does not presently flow directly from the Liver through the bilary Porus into the Intestines but a good part of it and that the thinnest is carried from the Liver through the gaully Roots into the Gall-Bladder and there stays a while that by the specific Property and Temper of the Place the more sharp Spirits through that Stay may be the more vigorously roused up and exalted and thence boyling a little in the Cystis may flow to the Intestines Into which Place being brought and being either too little or too sharp it may there be the cause of Diseases of both kinds XIII But the superfluous and chiefest part of the Venal Blood of which the Ferment is made in the Liver which neither could nor ought to be chang'd into the Nature of Choler or Lympha being plentifully furnish'd with the fermentative Quality of the made Ferment flows into the Vena Cava with which from above out of the subclavial Veins it meets a prepar'd and attenuated Chylus or in the absence of that the Lymphatic Liquor alone mix'd with the Blood of the Subclavial Veins and so by degrees enter the right Ventricle of the Heart and there by reason of that previous convenient Preparation or attenuation are presently dilated into a Blood-like spirituous Vapor as Gunpowder presently flashes into a Flame when touch'd by Fire Now that the Blood flowing out of the Liver into the Vena Cava is mix'd and endu'd with a Fermentative and chiefly Choleric Quality appears from hence that if in a Creature newly kill'd the Liver be cut from the Vena cava and the Blood flowing out of it sav'd put but a little Spirit of Niter to that Blood and presently it becomes of a Rust-Colour which happens in no other Blood and by that means the Bilious Ferment concealed within it is discover'd XIV But that that same bloody Spirit may be more perfect and retain its Vigor the longer by the beating of the Heart it is forced immediately through the Pulmonary Artery into the Lungs and there by the Cold of the Aire breath'd in is condensed into Liquor and flows through the Pulmonary Vein into the left Ventricle of the Heart wherein again as Spirit of Wine is rectifi'd by a second Distillation it attains the utmost Perfection of spirituous Blood and so is forc'd into the Aorta that thereby it may be communicated thro' the lesser Arteries and through all the Parts of the Body to nourish and enliven ' em Out of which Nourishment that Blood which at length remains being depriv'd of the greatest part of its Spirits enters the lesser Veins and by those is carried to the greater and by them again to the Heart to the end it may be there again attenuated and become Spirituous But because in that Circulation many parts of the Blood are consum'd in the Nourishment of the Parts whose Substance also is continually consum'd and dissipated by the Heat hence it is necessary that a new Chylus fit to be changed into Blood be again mix'd with the venal Blood returning to the Heart to supply the place of what is wasted And thus our Life consists in such a continual Nourishment which failing presently Health is impair'd and the Oyl of our Lamp being wasted we goe quite out XV. It may be questioned whence those sharp hot fermentative Qualities arise in our Nature I answer out of Sulphur and Salt The first Emotion is from Sulphur but the primary Acrimony is from Salt which besides Sulphur is lodg'd in all Nourishment For there is nothing which we eat that does not naturally contain a Salt in it tho' some things contain more some less and Sulphur dissolves the Salt and renders it fluid Which being dissolv'd and attenuated corrodes penetrates and dissolves by means of its Acrimony all the Particles of the Nourishment and so disposes 'em for the Extraction of the Spirits that ly hid within ' em Which Operation is Fermentation without which Man could not live and with which being weak or deprav'd a Man lives miserably Now to advance this Fermentation the more prosperously by instinct of Nature to the natural Salt which is in our Nourishment we add the help of Sea Salt which we mix with our Meat and with which we powder our Flesh And so much the harder the Substance of the Meat is and consequently the more violent Fermentation and effective Ferment they require for Digestion so much the more we desire to have 'em well salted as Beef and Pork For that the Salt in such Meats causes a more easy Digestion So that the sulphury Spirits that are to reduce that Salt to Fusion are sufficiently redundant and effectual in Man as in young and choleric People And of this we have a manifest Example in a Herring which being salted and eaten raw eastly digests in the Stomach but not being salted tho' boyl'd is with great Difficulty digested Moreover that the Fermenting Spirits lying hid in that thick Salt may be roused up to Action we boyle our Meat in the Kitchin that the more fix'd and solid Parts of it may be the better dissolv'd and so prepared to Fusion and Volatilitie that they may be the more easily tam'd and vanquish'd in the Stomach when we feed upon those harder sorts of Food we make use of sharp spirituous and sulphury Sawces as Spice Turheps Anise Carrots Mustard many times drink strong Wine and Spirit of Wine after Meals For the sulphury Spirits being mixed with the Salt potently dissolve and penetrate the thick and sixed Particles and a fitness to melt and so advance the Energie of Fermentation Which chylifying Operation is very much assisted partly by the Spittle which flows from the Mouth to the Stomach and is endued with a fermentative Quality partly by a peculiar Ferment which is made out of some part of the Chylus remaining after its Concoction and Expulsion of the greatest part to the Intestines in the Stomach and sticking to the Folds and Pores of the innermost Tunicle and there turning sowre And so by that first Fermentation the more spirituous and profitable Parts of the Nourishment come forth of the thicker Mass like Cream and assume the Name of Chylus XVI Out of this Chylus endu'd with many salt and sulphury Particles from the Nourishment received by means of a new fermentative Preparation caused by the Choler Pancreatic Iuice and Lympha the Blood is made in the Heart which contains in it self those salt Particles of the Chylus but more attenuated and mix'd more exactly with the Sulphureous XVII Out of the salt Particles of this Blood flowing to the Spleen the splenic Artery and to the Sweetbread and many other Glandules through peculiar Arteries and somewhat separated by the Afflux of Animal Spirits there is another matter of Ferment to be composed in
by several as an unusual Accident This liquor I always found to be less in Quantity and more ruddy in Men of a hot Temper in whom the Vapors exhaling from the Heart are more thin and but a small Quantity condens'd in the Pericardium and such as were condens'd were sooner attenuated by the violent Heat of the Heart and sooner exhale through the Pores of the Pericardium On the other side I observ'd it more watery more plentiful and pale in colder Complexions in whom through ill Diet a diseased Constitution or some other Causes their Heat was less strenuous For which reason thicker Vapors sent from the Substance of the Heart and collected and condens'd in greater Quantity in the Pericardium were not so soon dissipated for want of sufficient Heat Hence Vesalius affirms it to be more plentiful in Women than in Men And Riolanus observ'd it more plentiful in old Men than in young Men. X. Moreover we observ'd that a greater Quantity of this Liquor does not cause the Palpitation of the Heart which is generally asserted however by most Physicians from Galen's Opinion For in all those in whom after they were dead I found a greater quantity of this Liquor in the Pericardium during all the time of their Sickness I observ'd no Palpitation of the Heart at all not so much as in the Englishman before mentioned but on the other side a languid and weak Pulse Neither does the Plenty of that Liquor cause such a Narrowness of the Pericardium as is vulgarly believed that the Heart cannot move freely within it and therefore palpitates But on the other side we always found that the Pericardium was thereby rendered so broad and loose that the Heart might move more freely therein than in lesser Liquor So that the Plenty of this Liquor does not cause Palpitation which is rather excited by any Liquor tho but small which contrary to Custom suddenly and violently dilates or by its Acrimony Corruption or griping Quality molests the Heart and stirs it up to expel so troublesom an Enemy CHAP. VI. Of the Heart in General See Table 9. I. COR the Heart seems to take its Name from Currere to run for which reason the Belgians call it Hart or Hert that signifies also a Hart or Stag because as that Beast excels all others in Swiftness and Motion so does the Heart surpass all other parts of the Body in the same Qualities Which Belgic word nevertheless seems to be deriv'd from Harden which signifies Duration or from Hard which signifies Hardness either because its Motion lasts all a Mans Life-time or else because it exceeds the Muscles and other Parenchyma's in hardness of Substance Riolanus deduces the word Cor from the Greek ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã contracted of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to burn because from thence the Fire of our Body proceeds And so the Belgic Hert may be deriv'd from Heert which signifies a Hearth Menetiââ¦s derives it from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to Shake or Brandish Chrysippus deduces it from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifying Strength or from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to be strong in Empire because it performs most strenuous Actions and governs all the other parts of the Body II. However it is the Principal of all the Bowels the Sun of the Microcosm the Principle of the Actions of Life the Fountain of Heat and Vital Spirit and the Primum mobile of our Body Which being vigorous and active all the natural Functions of the Body continue in a vigorous and flourishing Condition when that languishes they languish and when that fails they cease altogether For in this is contain'd the Fuel and Flame of natural Heat while all those parts of the Body grow stiff and numm'd with Cold to which the Blood is hindred from coming from the Heart and that Blood grows cold that is absent longest from this Fountain of Heat and the wast of natural Heat can be repair'd in no other part of the Body than in this All which things are confirm'd by the Testimony of the Sences for that if you put a Finger into the Heart of a dissected living Creature so extraordinary a Heat is felt therein as the like is not to be felt in any other part of the Body III. This Heat tho so excelling from the Principle of Heat it self as it is and tho it be implanted and fixed within it yet certain it is that it is maintained and augmented by the Humours infused into its Ventricles and there fermenting and is continually fed by that continual Fermentation or Effervescency of Humours discharged into it Lime-stone burns through the mixture of Water by reason of its Fermentation or Effervescency what wonder then if the Heat of the Heart be presently inflam'd by the Fermentation of Humours flowing into it and that Flame should be more or less according to the greater or lesser fermentaceous Effervescency which greatly depends upon the aptitude of the Matter to be fermented For the innate hot Spirits of the Heart act upon the Matter that flows in and ferment it with its Heat and cause it to boyl and so renew the Flame that would extinguish by degrees till it went quite out IV. It is seated in the middle of the Breast surrounded with the Pericardium and Mediastinum somewhat reflexed with the Point toward the left by reason of the Diaphragma and fasten'd to it in none of the adjoyning parts but hanging only from the Vessels going in and out at the bottom to which it is united But its Pulsation is felt most in the left side below the Pap because the Sinister Ventricle arises toward the fore-parts of the Thorax with the Aorta which both together strike the left side But the Right Ventricle lies deeply seated toward the right side and therefore its Pulsation is less felt without upon the right side It is very rare that the Heart changes this Situation and that the right Ventricle lies in the left side and the left Ventricle in the right Side and beats in this Yet Riolanus affirms he observ'd this Situation in a Man of forty Years of Age and in the Queen Mother of Lewis the XIII V. The Substance of it is firm thick compact some thinner and softer in the right side thicker and more compacted in the left side closer and harder at the Point Yet at the end of the point where the left Ventricle ends thinner as consisting of the Concourse of the inner and outer Membrane VI. This Substance Galen affirms to be interwoven with a threefold sort of Fibres whom most Anatomists follow But if the Fibres of the Heart be diligently considered and sunder'd by degrees which may be done as well in a boyl'd Heart as in one newly taken out there are no transverse Fibres to be found whatever Vesalius has imagin'd but they seem all to be wound about with a periwincle
Chanel that is somewhat bowing and arch'd about the middle yet they do not all reach the Point neither but are turn'd upward with their Extremities For those which first descend from the Orifices of the Ventricles are shorter next to which are others somewhat longer yet not reaching to a Cone To these are joyn'd others somewhat longer So that at length the last which are the longest reach to a Cone and contain the rest which are shorter and plac'd under them and annexed to them And because the shorter contain'd under the longer make the Heap the higher it comes to pass that the upper and middle part of the Heart is somewhat more bunchy when the longer to whose Extremities the shorter cannot reach end in a sharper Cone Nevertheless according to the Observation of Nicholas Steno this same Course of the Fibres seems rather to be observed in the Region of the right than left Ventricle He observ'd this Course in the right Ventricle to ascend the Fibres obliquely descending inwardly from the Septum toward the hinder Parts along the exterior Superficies and so to elevate a little the bottom of the right Ventricle toward the Basis and hence it happens that in Contraction the Heart in the right side comes to be not only shorter but sometimes rounder and thicker and by reason of this greater shortness and thickness of the right and left side of the Walls of necessity the Hollowness of the Ventricles become narrower VII By reason of these Fibres and the Motion of Pulsation Hippocrates asserted the Heart to be a Muscle which has hitherto been stifly deny'd by all the Schools of Physicians who have generally asserted that it is the Chief Bowel in the Body 1. Because therein is generated the most noble Humour together with its Spirit viz. The spirituous Vital Blood whereas there is no particular Humour or Spirit generated in any Muscle 2. Because in hardness of Substance it exceeds the Substance of all Muscles 3. Because fleshy Fibres do not make a Muscle for otherwise the Stomach and the Piss-bladder by reason of their fleshy Fibres might easily be reckon'd into the number of Muscles From which they are nevertheless exempted by common Consent 4. Because the Heart has Ventricles and Valves which are not to be found in any Muscle of the whole Body 5. Because the Muscles are the Instruments of voluntary Motion which are mov'd at Pleasure and not perpetually but by Intervals and are tir'd by long and vehement Motion and so compell'd to desist from Motion Where on the contrary the Heart is mov'd not with an animal but with a natural unwearied Motion which cannot be alter'd increas'd lessen'd or stopt at pleasure but continues from the beginning to the end of a Man's Life Now tho these be very strong Arguments nevertheless Nicholas Steno goes on and pronounces that the Heart is nothing else but a Muscle because it has all those things that are allow'd to a Muscle neither is there any thing found in the Heart which is deny'd a Muscle and hence excuses it from the duty of sanguifying and generating natural Spirits and laies it up among the servile Muscles despoyl'd of all the Privileges hitherto allow'd it perhaps intending to write its Elegy in a short time with the same Applause as Bartholine makes his Epitaph upon the Liver as if I should say because the Piss-bladder has all those things which are allow'd the Stomach as Membranes Nerves Arteries and Veins and a globous and hollow Form therefore the Bladder is the Stomach and appointed for the same Uses VIII The Heart resembles a Pyramid with the sharp end turn'd downward or broad above and pointed below To which purpose it is divided into the Base or upper part and the Cone or sharp part which terminates below in a Point IX The Bigness of it varies according to Age and Temper Yet considering the Bulk of Body it is bigger in Men than in any other Creatures The ordinary length of it in Persons grown to ripe years is about the depth of six Fingers and four Fingers broad It is also observ'd that in men of hot Constitutions and Couragious it is lesser and harder but in cold Constitutions and Men that are timid it is bigger and softer In like manner in all other timorous and slothful Creatures according to the Proportion of the Body it is very large but in such as are bold and daring small or of a moderate bigness Bauschius however produces some Examples of Lyons dissected whose Hearts according to the proportion of the Bodies of those Creatures were much larger than in any other Creature Sometimes but very rarely there has been observed a wonderful Excess of the Heart in bigness And so that Man had a monstrous Heart which Dominic de Marchetti asserts to have dissected at Padua which was of so vast a Magnitude that the Lungs being very small it possess'd the whole Concavity of the Breast and depress'd the Diaphragma having the Pericardium joyn'd to the Pleura at the sides and its Ventricles so large that they were able to contain the ordinary Heart of any other Man No less monstrous was that of which Kerkringius writes that being dissected out of a Woman of forty years of age weighed two and twenty Ounces and whose right Ear only equalled an ordinary Heart of a Man The Pulmonary Artery also and the hollow Vein were of an extraordinary Bigness Many other Examples of Hearts of an extraordinary Bigness Bartholinus sets down in his Observations as having been seen by himself X. It is wrapt about on the side with a proper and thin but strong and compact Tunicle and hardly separable from it for the Security of the Bowel and such a Tunicle as this is that same thin proper exterior Tunicle of the great Arteries And as the thin Pellicle on the inside enfolding the Ventricles is continuous and common with that same thin Pellicle which like a smooth little Skin enfolds the greater Arteries on the inside hence it is very likely that the Arteries borrow these Tunicles from the Heart as the Nerves borrow two Tunicles from the Meninges of the Brain XI To this exterior Tunicle about the bottom grows a hard sort of Fat on purpose to moisten it which Riolanus has observed to be more copious and yellower in Women than in Men. This Fat has been seen so abounding round about the Heart in Beasts that formerly the Southsayers have been often deceiv'd thereby and have thought the Beasts had no Hearts Thus Spigelius writes that in an Eagle dissected at Padua he found the Heart surrounded with such a quantity of Fat that he could easily have perswaded many that were present that the Bird had no Heart XII It is a very rare thing to find the Heart Hairy which however has been observ'd in some Hearts As in that of Hermogenes the Rhetorician by the Report of Caelius Rodiginus And in Leodina and Lisander the
forc'd in at the upper part out of the Syringe I say through the Pores because there is no need of middle pipes to convey the Water into the lower Pipes for that the Pores of the Spunge afford a sufficient passage But if these Pores are streightned and the lower Pipes are contracted by any Accident that the Water cannot pass equal in quantity and swiftness then the Spunge receiving more than it can transmit begins to swell and consequently the loose piece of Leather wherein it is wrapt becomes distended hard and tumid The same will happen if any viscous Matter be forc'd through the Syringe into the Spunge by which the Pores and Passages are stopt up for then receiving much more than it can well discharge of necessity it will rise into a Tumor He that will apply this Similitude to the Body of Man will find the Circulation of the Blood to be occasion'd in like manner through the Pores of the Substance and hence perceive the Cause of most Swellings XIV There is an extraordinary and manifold necessity of this Circulation 1. Seeing that the Blood being once discharg'd into the Parts the farther off it flows from the Hearth of its Fire is so much the more refrigerated and less a part for nourishment there is a necessity of its return to the Fountain of heat the Heart to be again new warm'd and attenuated therein which return is occasion'd by this Circulation 2. Without this Circulation neither could the Blood be forc'd to the Parts that are to be nourish'd nor could that which remains after nourishment together with the Chylus be carry'd back to the Heart 3. By means of this all the Particles of the Blood are made fit for nourishment by degrees and according to a certain order For there being no long Concoction in the Heart but only a certain swift Dilatation therefore the Chylus upon its first passage through the Heart does not acquire the absolute perfection of Blood but at several passages sometimes these sometimes those Particles become more subtile and fit for nourishment 4. By the help of this Circulation the virtue of Medicines taken and apply'd is carry'd through the whole Body or the greatest part thereof 5. By means of this the Blood is in continual motion and preserv'd from congealing and putrifying 6. By means of this we come to the knowledge of many Diseases concerning which in former time many Disputes have arisen among Physicians 7. By means of this Physicians also understand how to undertake the Cures of most Diseases whereas formerly they only proceeded by uncertain Conjecture There is no necessity that I should here refute in particular the vain Arguments of Primrosius Parisianus and others who stifly endeavour to oppose this Circulation and uphold the darkness of former Ages remitting the Readers that desire to be more particularly inform'd of these things to Ent Highmore and several others who make it their Business to refute the Arguments of such as uphold the contrary Opinion XV. But here remain two more Doubts 1. Whether the Chylus circulates through the whole Body 2. Whether the Serum circulates in like manner I answer That as to the Chylus so long as it is not within the command of the Heart and before it has enter'd the Veins it is not forc'd by the beating of the Heart and consequently does not circulate Thus the Chylus contain'd in the Milky Mesenteric and Pectoral Vessels is thrust forward by the compressure of the Muscles and other parts but is not mov'd further forward by the beating of the Heart so long as it has not enter'd the Veins So the Chylus falling out of the Milky Vessels into the Breasts circulates no farther but like Milk is either suckt or flows of its own accord out of the Teats But if any part of it there enter the Mamillary Veins that same still retaining the form of Milk or Chylus is convey'd together with the Vein-Blood to the Heart wherein being dilated presently it loses the form of Chylus or Milk and assumes the form of Blood at first more crude or less spirituous but afterwards to be more and more perfected by several passages ' through the Heart And so it does not circulate through the whole Body in the form of Chylus but in the form of Blood having no manner of similitude with the Chylus Whence it comes to pass that there is no Chylus to be found or that can be found in the Arteries In like manner neither does the Chylus circulate in Women with Child toward the Cheese-cake or Amnion As neither does it in some Women not with Child but flowing likewise to the Womb is corrupted and putrefies about the Womb and flows forth with more or less ill smell according as its Corruption is more or less Which is most probable to be the most obvious Cause of Uterine Fluxes Also the Chylus that sometimes flows to the Urinary Bladder cannot circulate All which things being consider'd we must conclude at once that the Chylus does not circulate through the whole Body but that entring the Veins it retains the form of Chylus only so far as the Heart and there loses its form upon the dilatation As for the Serum this is also to be said that it does not circulate but when it enters the Blood-bearing Vessels For no Humors circulate by virtue of the beating of the Heart till after they have enter'd the Limits of the Heart's Command and become subject to its Motion But so long as they acknowledge any other Mover such as are the Peristaltic Motion of the Stomach Guts and other parts and the compressure of the Abdomen c. they never circulate As the Serum when having pass'd beyond the Bounds of the Heart's Empire it falls into the Ureters and Bladder And the Flegmatic Lympha when separated from the Blood of the Choroidal Fold it comes to be deposited in the Ventricles of the Brain circulates no more tho' it circulated before when it was mix'd with the Blood CHAP. IX Of the Parts of the Heart See the 9th Table I. IN the Heart are these Parts to be specially consider'd Two little Ears two Ventricles with a middle Septum that distinguishes them eleven Valves and four large Vessels of which two adhere to the Right Ventricle the hollow Vein of the Pulmonary Artery and two adhere to the Left Ventricle the Pulmonary Vein and the Aorta Artery Now let us us see in what Order the making of that enlivening Nectar proceeds in this Ware-house of Sanguification To which purpose we shall produce the several Parts in that Order as Nature makes Use of 'em in the execution of this Office II. The Little Ears are as it were Appendixes to the Heart seated on both sides at the Basis of the Heart before the Orifices of the Vessels carrying the Matter to the Ventricles and from some sort of likeness to the Ears call'd the Little Ears of the Heart III. They
are two in number of which the Right and looser is plac'd next the Vena Cava the Left which is the lesser thicker and firmer joyns to the Pulmonary Vein They are both remarkable for their more than ordinary bigness in the Embryo IV. They are compos'd of a peculiar Nervous Substance though somewhat thin and soft for more easie Dilatation and Contraction V. Their outward Superficies appears to be full of Wrinkles but smooth when fill'd and distended VI. They are both concave and supported on the inside with strong and nervous Fibres as with Pillars between which are to be seen certain little Furrows fewer on the Right side more on the Left VII In the Birth and new-born Infants they are of a ruddy Colour in Persons of ripe years somewhat darker than the Heart which nevertheless in Dilatation by reason of the Blood receiv'd grows more ruddy in Contraction the Blood being discharg'd becomes paler VIII They are dilated and contracted like the Ventricles of the Heart but varying in Time For always the dilatation of the Ventricles concurs with the contraction of the Ears and the contraction of the Ventricles concurs with the dilatation of the Ears as appears by the Dissection of Living Creatures Which teaches us also that they continue a weak palpitation when the motion of the Heart sails and are as it were the last parts that die Hence Harvey and Ent were of opinion that they were first enliven'd and that the beating little Vessel that appears first in the Egg was the little Ear and not the Heart Which Deusingius opposes and which seems to be an Error by the number it self seeing the Heart has two little Ears and only one jumping little Vessel appears in the Egg which in all probability seems rather to constiture the Heart which is single than the Ears that are two IX Their Use is to receive the Blood first of all from the Vessels that bring it in slightly to ferment and prepare it and so prepar'd to send it to the Ventricles Walaeus believes 'em to be the Measures of the Blood carry'd to the Ventricles from the Vessels that bring it in which Opinion Riolanus also approves But Sennertus that they are appointed for the particular Attraction of Air for the making of Spirits But how much he is deceiv'd we have already told you and shall further declare in the following Thirteenth Chapter X. The Heart has two Cavities call'd Ventricles distinguish'd by the Middle Septum which is fleshy close and thick gibbous on the Right side concave on the Left a wonderful piece of Workmanship wrought on both sides with little Pillars or Sinews and several little Caverns but no where pervious These Sinews some take for Muscles and little Fibres proceeding from them and extended as well to the treble-pointed as the Mitral Valves and to be the Tendons of those Muscles conducing to the Contraction of the Valves of the Heart Whence appears the Error of the Ancients who wrote that the Blood pass'd through its broader pores from the Right to the Left Ventricle Certainly if there were any such pores diligent Nature had in vain provided that Oval Hole in the Basis of the Heart and that some middle Vessel which joyns the Pulmonary Artery with the Aorta for then there had been no need of these passages if the Blood could have pass'd through the pores of the Septum from the Right into the Left Ventricle And therefore Realdus Columbus deservedly opposes that ancient Opinion and truly informs us that the Blood is thrust forward into the Lungs out of the Right Ventricle through the Pulmonary Artery and from thence descends into the Left Ventricle through the Pulmonary Vein Farther also he writes That he had found that same Septum by which the Ventricles are distinguish'd to be gristly in some Bodies a certain sign that the Blood could not pass through that from the one to the other Ventricle Let Riolanus therefore hold his peace who so stifly defends the passage of the Blood out of the Right Ventricle to the Left through the Septum that he supposes Figments for Foundations and affirms that the Septum is not only conspicuously pervious toward the Point but also that there are certain little holes in it Perhaps Riolanus might see these holes in his Sleep which never could be found by any Anatomist that was awake either in a raw or boyl'd Heart Only Dominic de Marchettis writes that he found once two holes in the upper part of the Septum which were furnish'd with Valves in the Left Ventricle But without doubt he was deceiv'd by one great oval hole which in new-born Children is always to be seen but afterwards is clos'd altogether and this by reason of its extaordinary Breadth he took to be two XI In the Ventricles sometimes various Things are bred contrary to Nature though the Physician can hardly tell what the Patient ayls Sometimes we have found little Gobbets of Fat and as it were little soft whitish pieces of Flesh about the bigness of half an Egg and sometimes bigger In October 1663. we dissected a Virgin about three and twenty years of Age who in her Life-time had often complain'd of an extraordinary heaviness and palpitation of her Heart and had often fallen into swooning Fits and so dy'd In whose Body we found such a Gobbet of Fat almost filling the Right Ventricle and another little one in the Lest and after a more diligent Search we found that it was no kind of Body bred by the coagulation of Blood but really a firm piece of Fat not to be crumbl'd between the Fingers And this we judg'd to be the Cause of her Death for we could find no other in the whole Body Neither did she complain in her Life of any other Distemper than of that Anxiety and those swooning Fits which the ignorant People of the House took for Convulsions or Fits of the Mother In Decemb. 1668. In another young Wench of the same Age we found in the Right Ventricle such another Body of Fat about the bigness of half a Hen-Egg And both Bauhinus and Riolanus write That they have often met with such pieces of Fat. Smetius also tells us two Stories of a whitish Substance found in the Heart about half a Fingers length a Thumb's breadth resembling the Marrow of the Leg of an Ox furnish'd with several Appendixes Tulpius tells us of a Flegmatic Polypus found by himself in the Left Ventricle Vesalius writes That he found in the Left Ven tricle of the Heart two pounds of a blackish Kernelly sort of Flesh which seems to be an Error of the Printer instead of two Ounces the man before his Death being very sad very wakeful and his Pulse beating very unequally Beniverius tells us That he found in one Body a piece of Flesh like a Medlar and in another a hard brawny Substance about the bigness of a Nut. Nicholas Massa
Parts to the Blood as to be able to pass the most narrow Passages and to be convey'd to any Parts whatever all which Parts this Spirit quickens to their several Functions and by its continual Agitation and Heat thence proceeding continually wastes and dissipates the more fluid Particles of the Parts and continually repairs and as often increases them by means of the Blood X. But the Blood as also the Vital Spirit rais'd out of it if it consists of the two Principles Sulphureous and Salt mix'd together and equally agreeing in Strength then is the Blood best and well temper'd according to Nature But as the Force of these Principles exceeds one another it is colder or hotter and its Temper varies according to the strength and prevalency of the Principle I say Colder not that any cold Quality proceeds from Salt or from a salt Spirit as from its proper Subject but because while that predominates the Sulphury Spirit is more obtunded and fix'd whence happens a weaker Agitation of the small Particles one among another and consequently a lesser actual Heat And another Reason why Salt and its Spirit may be call'd Colder is because that being cast into the Fire it only crackles but does not flame out like Sulphur or a Sulphureous Spirit XI Now out of the Blood thus compos'd of the said Principles sometimes more sometimes fewer Spirits are rais'd For if the Blood to be rarify'd in the Heart be well concocted in the other Bowels and prepar'd for Fermentation and as I may say brought to full Maturity then there happens a right Fermentation or Dilatation in the Heart by which a convenient quantity of Spirits is rais'd up with a moderate Heat but if ill prepar'd and raw then is the Effervescency less and the Dilatation more difficult and fewer Spirits rise and hence proceeds a cold Temper of the Body If over much concocted and that the Particles either Salt or Sulphureous or both are too much attenuated then the Dilatation is overmuch in the Heart and the Spirits are over-sharp and hot and hence proceeds a hot Temperature Corruption of Humors Inflammations and Fevers especially if the Sulphury Spirits prevail above the other XII By the way we must take notice that they are in a very great Error who besides the Principles constituting the Essence of the Blood in Mixture add another Spirit and assert a necessity for it to concur and be mix'd with the Salt and Sulphur in the Serum Whereas this Spirit of which they speak is not any thing peculiar concurring to the making of the Blood but only a thin and spirituous Vapour attracted out of the Salt and Sulphur it self by force of the Heat as is perform'd by Chymistry in other Things For though all Bodies are compos'd of Salt and Sulphur as their Principles united by the Assistance of Mercury yet in regard that Salt and Sulphur are not Bodies altogether simple and equal but compos'd of unequal Particles hence the Bodies that are compos'd of those Principles consist of unequal Particles some thicker some thinner others more or less fix'd and others more or less fit for Fusion and Attenuation For the Heat acting upon Bodies compos'd of these Principles dissolves first of all and more easily the thinner and less fix'd Particles attenuates and renders them Spirituous frees them also from the thicker Particles and by means of the thicker Particles agitates and moves them and those Spirituous Particles so attenuated are call'd Spirits as being endu'd with an extraordinary Tenuity and Mobility Not that they are any thing different from Salt or Sulphur concurring to the composition of the Mixture but only some thinner Substance melted attenuated and extracted by the Force of Heat out of the same Mixture which upon the absence of that Heat again condenses and is quietly united as before with the other thicker Particles not yet brought to Fusion XIII Nor are they less in an Error who hold That there is a copious Quantity of Air mix'd with the Blood as being necessarily requisite to its Perfection Which Air they pretend is mix'd four ways with the Blood 1. As being mix'd and swallow'd with the Meat chaw'd in the Mouth with which Nourishment it is so united in the Stomach that at length entring the Region of the Heart it is incorporated with the Blood 2. By entring the Mass of Blood through the Pores of the Skin 3. When it is not a little mix'd with the Blood by the drawing in of the Breath hastning through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle of the Heart 4. When by the same breathing in of the Air it is carry'd to the Vessels and Ventricles of the Brain But if the Air be necessary to compleat the perfection of the Blood then ought it always necessarily to be mix'd with it but no Air can come at the Birth included in the Womb and its Membranes and yet the Blood bred therein is no less sound and perfect than in those that being born both breath and suck in the Air. XIV Here it may be question'd Out of what things the said Principles are extracted I answer From the Aliments which contain both Sulphur and Salt in themselves and consist of them mix'd and concocted after a Specific manner Yet some are more others less Spirituous and hence arise variety of Qualities which is the Reason that some Nourishments agree better with hot others with cold Constitutions But to the end these Principles may be extracted out of the Aliments and that Blood may be made out of 'em it is requisite that the Nourishments be prepar'd after another manner that their first Mixture may be altogether dissolv'd and the latent Sulphureous and Salt Particles be exalted to Fusion and a more extraordinary Tenuity so that being freed from their first Union they may be again mingl'd after a new manner To this purpose besides their Dissolution by Cookery and Dressing being admitted into the Body in the first place those things that are hard are bruis'd and soften'd by the Teeth in the Mouth and being prepar'd by the admixture of the Spittle are swallow'd down into the Stomach In the next place they are farther fermented and dissolv'd after a specifical manner in the Stomach 3. The more profitable Chylus and more dissolv'd Particles are separated from the thicker Particles by another peculiar Effervescency and are yet more dissolv'd and attenuated in the Milky Vessels and many Kernels of the Mesenterium and by the Commixture of Lymphatic Juice and these being mixt with the Veiny Blood and carry'd to the Heart are therein dilated and so being united with the rest of the Blood become perfect Blood But when they are the first time dilated in the Heart it is not a Spirituous Blood that is presently made out of 'em but a thicker and cruder Blood which is mix'd with the rest of the Blood several times circulated through the Heart and by that means render'd very Spirituous and
with the Blood and among the rest Malachias Truston defends this Opinion and carry'd with it to the Heart to the end that by its Mixture the Blood may be made more Spirituous and thinner for which they produce these Reasons 1. Because there is some Air to be found in the Ventricles of the Heart besides the Blood 2. Because that in the Plague-time the contagious Air infects the Heart 3. Because they who fall into a Swoon presently come to themselves upon the holding of Vinegar Rose or Cinamon-Water or any fragrant Spices to their Nostrils because that Fragrancy entring their Lungs together with the Air suck'd in is presently mixt in the Air with the Blood and presently carry'd to the Left Ventricle of the Heart But this Fiction seems to be of no great weight For were it true then ought the Air to be mix'd at all times with the Blood in the Lungs nor could good Blood be generated without its Admixture but no Air can be mix'd with the Blood in the Birth enclos'd in the Womb and yet the Blood which is then made is as good and as perfect without any Mixture of the Air. And therefore I answer to the First That the Air which is contain'd in the Ventricles of the Heart cannot be said to be carry'd thither by any Inspiration because it is equally as well in the Right as in the Left Ventricle whereas there can no Blood descend with Air to the Right because of the Obstacles of the Semilunary Valves Moreover such a kind of Air is to be found in the Cavity of the Abdomen which cannot be said to be carry'd thither by Inspiration besides that such a sort of Air is found in the Abdomen and Ventricles of the Heart of Births inclos'd in the Womb. To the Second and Third I say That the inspir'd malignant Air does not therefore infect the Heart because it is mix'd with the Blood but because the Blood passing through the Lungs endues them with an evil Quality which is thence communicated to the Blood contain'd in the Vessels and so to the Heart For as the hot Air impresses a hot Quality so a cold Air a cold one so a venomous or putrify'd Air or a fragrant Air impresses a contagious or fragrant Quality to the Blood and Lungs therein contain'd For that a Quality be communicated to another Body there is no necessity that the Body from which that Quality flows should be mix'd with the Body to which that Quality is communicated For that red-hot Iron should warm there is no necessity that the Iron should enter the Body that is to be heated 'T is sufficient that the small red-hot Particles of the heated Iron by their vehement Agitation violently also agitate the small Particles of the adjoyning Body to be heated and so by that violent Motion cause Heat As when a piece of Antimonial Glass put into Wine gives it a vomitive Quality there is no necessity the Antimony should be mix'd with the Wine and so when the Wine enters the Body of Man it suffices that by its Quality for it comes out exactly the same weight as it was put in it has so dispos'd the Substance of the Wine as to make it vomitive When Corn is grinding there is no necessity that the Wind should enter the Wheels and Mill-stones for by the Motion of the Sails the Wheels and Mill-stones will move though the Wind that gives the Motive Quality do not enter the Flowr or Wheat Lastly if the Air inspir'd should be mix'd with the Blood then if a man should blow into the Lungs when fresh with a pair of Bellows through the Rough the Artery the Breath would break out through the pulmonary Artery toward the Left Ventricle of the Heart which we could never observe in any Experiments that ever we made Moreover if the Air should enter the Blood-bearing Vessels not only those Vessels but the Parts themselves which are nourish'd with the Blood would be puft up with the Air and be continually infested with flatulent Tumors XXVI Charleton utterly rejects this same Refrigeration of the Lungs and the Use of Breathing and opposes it with three or four Arguments but so insipid that they deserve no Refutation and then he concludes That the Air is suck'd in for the finer Subtilization of the Blood and heating of the Vital Spirits Which Willis also affirms in his Book against Highmore But because it is an Opinion repugnant to the very Principles of Philosophy it needs no great Refutation For it is a known thing in Philosââ¦hy That Cold condenses but Heat attenuates The First is so true that in the Instrument call'd a Thermometer it is so conspicuous to the Eye that it is never to be contradicted So that there cannot be a greater Subtilization of the Blood by the cold Air suck'd in by the Lungs but without all question a Conââ¦ensation rather Now if those Learned Men before-mention'd would have held That there is a greater Subtilization of the Blood by sucking in of the hot Air we should have readily granted it but then we must say too that that Subtilization will soon be too much unwholesom and in a short time will prove deadly And that it is not the End of Respiration for the Blood to be subtiliz'd by it but that being subtiliz'd and forc'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs it should be there condens'd But if for all this they will still maintain the contrary then of necessity they will run upon a hard Rock of Necessity For then it will follow that the hotter the Air is that is suck'd in so much the swifter and easier will the Blood be and the Refreshment of the Heart greater and Men that live in a hot Air would have less need of Respiration And by Consequence also in a Fit where there is present need of Refreshment as in Burning Fevers where the Spirits are very much wasted it would be requisite to lay the Patients for the quicker restoring of their lost Spirits and refreshment of the Heart in warm Beds or expos'd to the roasting Heat of the Sun lest the Blood should be too slowly subtiliz'd in a cold Bed by the cold Air breath'd in and so the Heart and Spirits want their due and seasonable Refreshment But how contrary these things are to Reason and Experience is obvious unto them who have but so much as saluted Physical Practice at a distance Which when Gualter Needham had throughly consider'd he will not permit the Lungs any Faculty to heat or subtilize the Blood and proves his Opinion by strong Arguments XXVII Alexander Maurocordatus of Constantinople opposes this Opinion of the Lungs having the Gift of Refrigeration and brings several Arguments to uphold his Undertaking Of which the chiefest are these 1. Seeing that the cold Air which is suck'd in does not enter the Blood-bearing Vessels of the Lungs but is only circumfus'd about 'em in the Bowels of
and the following shew the substance of the Lungs The outermost Piece of the Lungs dry'd containing the Net as it is delineated FIGURE III. The Inner Vesicles and hollownesses shaddow'd with a particle of the space in the upper part annex'd But the Original and entire Propagation could not be expos'd to the Eye by the Graver's Art FIGURE IV. The various concinnation of the Lobes above the Trachea and Pulmonary Vessels which are shewn as taken out from their natural Situation FIGURE V. The Lungs of Frogs with the Trachea annex'd A. The Larynx which is half gristly Tab. XI B. A little Chink which is exactly closed at the Will of the Animal and being closed keeps the Lungs Swelled with Air. C. The Seat of the Heart D. Part of the Exterior Lungs E. The propagated Net of the Cells F. The Propagation of the Pulmââ¦y Artery G. The Hollow Part of the Lung cut in the middle H. The Propagation of the Pulmonary Vein shooting forth to the tops of the Sides FIGURE VI. Shews the meer Cell without the intervening Sides encreased in Magnitude A. The inner Area of the little Cell B. The Sides torn away and stopped C. The Trunk of the Pulmonary Artery with the Branches Appendent terminating as it were in Net-work D. The Trunk of the Pulmonary Vein wandring with its running Branches over the Tops of the Sides E. A Vessel at the Bottom common as well to the lateral Angles of the Sides as to the continued Ramifications of the Net The EXPLANATION of the Eleventh TABLE In Folio 370. Shewing the Larynx with its Muscles as also the Aspera Arteria the Gullet the recurring Nerves and the upper Part of the Throat with its Muscles FIGURE I. The Prospect of the Larynx before A. THE Hyoides Bone covered with certain little Membranes B. The lower Side of the Hyoides Bone D. The upper Side F. The Second Pair of Muscles common to the Larynx G. The Second Pair of common Muscles ill described about the Original being so narrow N. The First Pair of Muscles proper to the Larynx I. Part of the Shield-resembling Gristle FIGURE II. The hinder Part of the Larynx L. The Epiglotis H. The Guttal Gristle V. The Ninth Muscle of the Larynx K. The hinder Part of the annular Gristle FIGURE III. The hinder Lateral Prospect of the Larynx V. The Ninth Muscle of the Larynx P. The Second Pair of the Muscles of the Larynx R. The Third Pair of the Muscles proper to the Larynx a. The Right Muscle of the fourth Pair of Muscles proper to the Larynx b. The upper Part of the same left Muscle h. The Prospect of the Shield-resembling Muscle behind i. The Prospect of the Annular Muscle before k. The hinder Prospect of the same l. The Guttal Gristle FIGURE IV. A. The inner Face of the Epiglottis aa The Prominences of the Arytenoides Gristles BB. The Arytenoides Muscles every way loose CC. The hinder Crycoartenoides Muscles D. The broader Part of the Annular Gristle EE The hinder Membranous Part of the Aspera Arteria FIGURE V. A. The External Face of the Epiglottis joyned to the Larynx BB. The Thyroartenoides Muscles CC. The lateral Crycoartenoides Muscles D. The Crycoides Gristle EE The Fore-part of the Aspera Arteria FIGURE VI. The Lateral Face of the Larynx A. The Hyoides Bone still covered with certain small Gristles B. The lower Side of the Hyoides Bone C. The upper Process of the Scutiform Gristle F. The second pair of Common Muscles to the Larynx G. The first Pair of common Muscles H. The Throat I. The Swallowing Muscle which others call the third Pair K. The Place of the Muscles of the Epiglottis in Brutes that chew the Cud which is wanting in Men. l. The Guttal Gristle g. The Fore-part of the Scutiform Gristle M. The Kernels of the Larynx annexed to the Root at the Sides of the Aspera Arteria FIGURE VII A. The Hyoides Bone still covered with little Membranes B. The lower Side of it C. The upper Side of the Scutiform Gristle D. The upper Side of the Hyoides Bone K. The Place of the Muscles of the Epiglottis in Brutes L. The Epiglottis h. The Fore-part of the Scutiform Gristle L. The Epiglottis M. The Kernels fastned to the Root of the Larynx H. The Throat FIGURE VIII The Aspera Arteria and Gullet with the recurring Nerves on the hinder Part. AA The Muscle drawing the Gullet together BBB The Gullet CCC The Aspera Arteria under the Throat D. The Membranous Part of it EEEE The Nerves of the Sixth Conjugation FF Nerves inserted into the Tongue behind GG The Right recurring Nerve turned back to the Humeral Artery HH The Left recurring Nerve wound about the descending Trunk of the Great Artery II. A Nerve tending to the sinister Orifice of the Ventricle and the Diaphragma KK A Nerve descending to the Diaphragma LL. The Iugular Arteries of each side one M. The Left Humeral Artery N. The Right Humeral Artery O. the great Artery PP Stumps of the Pulmonary Arteries FIGURE IX The upper Part of the Throat with its Muscles AA The Cephalopharyngean Muscles BB. The Sphaenopharyngean Muscles CC. The Stylopharyngean Muscles DD. The Sphincter of the Throat divided E. The inner Face of the Throat F. The outer Face of the Throat The EXPLANATION of the Twelfth TABLE In Folio 418. This Table delineated by Willis shews the Originals of the Nerves of the Fifth and Sixth Pair according as he numbers them and the Roots of the Intercostal Nerve proceeding from them Also the Originals of the same Intercostal Nerve and the Vagous Pair and of the Nerve proceeding from the Spine to the Vagous Pair carried along to the Region of the Ventricle Moreover it represents the Originals and Distributions of the Nerves of the Seventh Ninth and Tenth Pair and of the Nerve of the Diaphragma In the same also are described the Originals of the Vertebral Nerves and their Communications with the Former as they are to be found in Men. But it is to be observed that Willis in this Table does not follow the Ancient which we observe in our Description but his own new Computation of the Number of the Nerves VVhence it comes to pass that what we in our Text call the Third he calls the Fifth what we the Fifth he calls the Seventh what we the Seventh he calls the Eight Pair AAA A Nerve of the Fifth Pair with the two Branches of it AA of which the uppermost tending up-right before distributes several Sprigs to the Muscles of the Eyes and Face to the Nose Pallate and upper Part of the whole Mouth Besides two little Branches aa which are the two Roots of the Intercostal Nerve The other lower Branch of the Fifth Pair tending downward is dispiersed into the lower Iaw and all the Parts of it aa The two Sprigs sent from the upper Branch of the fifth Pair which together with the other little Sprig b. closing with the Nerve of the Sixth Pair constitute
Heart Lungs rough Arterie or Windpipe and the Oesophagus or Gullet This the great Creator placed in the middle that as a King resides in the mid'st of his Kingdom so the Heart the most noble and principal Habitaculum of Life should inhabit this middlemost Palace of the Microcosmical Kingdom and there sit as in its Throne from thence with more convenience to water the several Regions of the Little World with its Rivulets of enlivening Nectar and Heat XXIII The third Venter which is generally called the lowermost and concludes with the Abdomen or Paunch as the seat of the Liver Stomach Guts Reins Womb and many other parts serving for the Concoction of Nourishment Evacuation of Excrements and Generation of Off-spring therefore necessarily to be placed lowermost lest the manifold disturbances and abominable filth of this Kitchin should annoy the superiour principal Viscera in their Functions XXIV Limbs are the Members adjoyning to the Venters and distinguish'd with Ioynts These being granted to Man for the better accommodation of Life are twofold Arms and Legs XXV The Arms in Man are divided into the Shoulders Elbows and Hands The Legg is divided into the Thigh the Shin and Foot According to which Division we have divided this our Anatomy into ten Books In the first four of which shall be explain'd the History of those things which are contain'd in the several Cavities and Limbs In the six latter we shall discourse of those things which are common to the whole Body the Muscles Membranes Fibers Arteries Veins Nerves Bones Gristles and Ligaments CHAP. II. Of the lowermost Venter in general I. IN regard the lowermost Venter contains in it several moist Parts which are liable to putrefaction the sink of many Dregs therefore Anatomists begin their Dissections from thence to avoid the effects of swift putrefaction and to remove those Bowels first out of the way which might soonest infect the whole Body and so prevent a requisite consideration of the rest II. This Venter Aristotle Hist. Anim. lib. 1. c. 13. properly calls ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Common People simply the Belly in a more reserved signification which Celsus willing to distinguish from the superiour Venter calls Imum Ventrem the lower Belly III. The lower Venter is all that Cavity bounded above by the Sword-like Cartilage and the Diaphragma or Transverse Muscle on each side by the lower Ribs behind by the Ioynts of the Loyns and below by the Bones of the Hip the Os Sacrum and Share-bone or Os Pubis IV. The fore parts of this Cavity adjoyning to the lower Cartilages of the Ribs and comprehended under 'em were by the Ancients call'd Hypochondria and Praecordia being two a Right and a Left V. All that which falls upon the middle Ventricle of the Hypochondria and the Gutts next to it for more clear distinctions sake with Veslingius is call'd Epigastrium tho' Riolanus will have it to be the Region of the Stomach But the Ancients gave the name of Epigastrium to the whole Paunch which the Arabians call'd Myrach In the upper part of this Epigastrium is a certain Cavity by the Greeks call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by the Latins Scrobiculus Cordis VI. The middle Region is the Region of the Navel lying equally from the Navel three fingers above and below whose sideling Parts are by the Greeks call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by the Latins Ilia because the Gut Ilium lies chiefly conceal'd under those places VII That part which is comprehended between this Region and the space of the Share is call'd the Hypogastrium Imus Venter and Aqualiculus Whose lateral Parts from the bending of the Hip to the Share are call'd Inguina or the Groyns VIII The Share by the Greeks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is that part next above the Privities covered with hair in persons grown to full Age. Of each side of which are the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which the Latins call Inguina or the Groyns IX The lower part between the Root of the Yard and the Fundament is call'd the Perinaeum X. The hinder parts of the Paunch or Abdomen above are fill'd up by the Loyns or Lumbi below by the Buttocks or Clunes which the Greeks call ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Cleft dividing the Buttocks by Hierophilus is call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã where the hole of the right Intestine breaks forth vulgarly call'd the Podex or Fundament XI This Venter consists of parts containing or external or of parts contain'd or internal XII The Containing which they properly call the Abdomen or Paunch are either common or proper XIII The parts contain'd are adapted either for Nourishment Evacuation of Excrements or Generation The Physiognomists affirm that notable Conjectures may be made concerning the Disposition of Men from the form and bigness of this Belly Thus Aristotle affirms that a little Belly is one of the principal Parts from whence Wisdom appears in man Among others a ââ¦lat and hollow Belly denotes a man envious and covetous A round Belly betokens sobriety A swag-Belly marks out a sleepy slothful stupid Fellow A Navel swelling out very much is a sign of a person given to Venery CHAP. III. Of the common Containing Parts and first of the Cuticle and Skin I. THose are said to be the Common containing Parts that infold not only this Belly but cover all the rest of the Body except the Yard the Scrotum or Cod the Eye-lids and some other parts that want Fat II. These are the Cuticle the Skin the Fat the fleshy Pannicle the Membrane common to the Muscles III. The Cuticle or Scarf-skin which the Greeks call ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as it were a thing spread over the Skin is a thin fast insensible little Skin spread over the Cutis and so closely sticking to it that it cannot be parted from it but by the raising of little Blisters by the force of Fire or Vesicatories Aquapendens observed it sometimes double under the Vesicatory divided into two very thin Skins an outermost somewhat closer and an innermost much thinner and sticking so close to the Skin that it cannot be taken off with a Pen-knife which was so provided by Nature that seeing the Skin is subject to outward violence that if one Skin should perish the other might remain entire and supply the uses to which the other was design'd IV. It is said to grow from the moisture of the Flesh condens'd by the dryness of the ambient Air but erroneously in regard it appears to have a Seminal Principle as well as the Skin or any solid Parts It covers the Skin and shuts up the Mouths of the Vessels that extend to the Skin and moderates its exquisite Sense and prevents the overmuch running out of the moisture Iulius Castor of Placentia and several other Anatomists will not
Because the Chyle is not separated from the thicker Mass nor enters the milky Vessels unless Choler be first mixed with it together with the pancreatic Juice which doth separate and attenuatâ⦠it by a peculiar Fermentation or Effervescency from the thicker matter that involves it which Choler is poured forth into the Guts and not into the Stomach and if it should be carried to the Ventricle by Chance that is contrary to the usual Motion of Nature and then Chylification is disturb'd Now that the Chyle cannot be separated from the thicker Matter or attenuated by Fermentation without the Intermixture of Choler so that it may be able to enter the milky Vessels is apparent in those People that are troubled with the yellow Jaundice in whom by reasââ¦n that the Choler cannot flow into the Duodenum by reason of some Obstruction of the Cholodochus or any other Cause whatever that Distemper happens because the Choler being deny'd Passage into the Duodenum the Patients cannot go so often to the Stool and when they do the Excrement is for the most part Chylous and white collected together in the Guts and cannot be fermented and distributed for want of Choler As to the suddain Refreshment after Meals that comes not to pass by reason of any shorter Cut from the Stomach to the Spleen and from thence through the Liver and Vena Cava to the Heart which however is not a shorter way neither than when it is carried from the Ventricle to the Intestines but because the subtil Vapors of the Nourishment penetrate through the Pores of the Ventricle to the Heart For the whole Body as Hippocrates testifies is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or full of Streams and likewise all together gently tickle the Nerves of the Sixth Pair common to the Heart and Ventricle which is apparent from hence because not only Nourishment but all fragrant Smells and cordial Epithemes or Applications refresh those that are subject to swooning and recover 'em out of their Fits when as neither the Odors nor those things from whence the Odors exhale reach either the Spleen or the Heart but only the most subtil Vapors make their Passage through the Pores And moreover 't is wonderful to think how soon the thin Particles of the Nourishment which require but little Digestion pierce through the milky Vessels to the Vein Subclavia and the Heart I have given to Doggs empty'd with long Fasting liquid Nourishment of easy Digestion and within three quarters of an Hour after having dissected 'em I found in that short space of time a watery Chyle very plentiful in all the lacteous or milky Vessels carried from the Ventricle and the Intestines tho' the Food seem'd to be all entire in the Stomach The History cited out of Fernelius seems not to be very rightly quoted For I do not remember that ever Fernelius wrote any thing of Obstruction of the Pylore Indeed in his L. 6. Patholog c. 1. he relates a Story of a Woman with Child that had a hard swelling in her Stomach so that no Nourishment could descend into her Stomach but presently upon touching that Orifice they returned towards the Throat again which Woman in two Months time with all the Art and Endeavours that were used could get nothing into her Stomach But what is this Story to the Proof of the Opinion forementioned He tells us the Nourishment could not descend into the Stomach therefore no Chyle could there be made out of it neither could the Chyle flow from the Stomach to the Spleen The Story of Philip Salmuth Cent. 1. Obs. 20. might have bin cited and objected much more to the Purpose of a certain Person who was troubl'd with continual Vomiting and was forc'd to throw back all the Meat he swallowed by reason the Passage was stopp'd by a Scirrhous or hard Swelling at the Mouth of the Pylore as was found after he was dead Another Story like this is recorded by Benivenius observat 36. and another by Riverius cent 1. Obser. 60. and another by Schenkius exerc l. 1. Sect. 2. c. 33. not unlike the Story which Io. Vander Meer related to me of an Accident seen as well by himself as by several of the Physicions in Delph of a certain Woman that for half a Year lay very ill at Delf and vomited up all the Meat she eat after some few Hours the first well concocted the next loathsome and smelling very badly After which her Evacuations by Stool began to cease by degrees so that for the first Week she did not go to Stool above twice or thrice then once a week and then hardly once in a Month which brought her to nothing but Skin and Bone till at length she dy'd In whose Body being opened was found a Pylore all Cartilaginous with an Orifice so small that it would only give Passage to a little Needle But seeing it appears by these Histories that the Pylore can never be suddenly nor long so streightned but by degrees so the passage of the Chylus is obstructed by degrees from whence it comes to pass that for want of sufficient Nourishment the strength is wasted insensibly and the Body emaciated by degrees Seeing also that by their going to stool tho' it were but very seldom and for that the Pylore would admit the passage of a little Needle that it would not admit a greater Body it appear'd that the Pylore in those Persons was not totally obstructed or if it were wholly clos'd up yet that they did not live long by reason of that Obstruction but dy'd in a short time it cannot thence be prov'd that the Chylus passes from thence to the Spleen For if this were true the Patients strength would not have fail'd so soon through the Obstruction of the Pylore nor have yielded so easie an Access to Death LXXI Bernard Swalve considering these Difficulties Lib. de Querel Approb Ventric p. 63 64. dares not assert that Refreshment is occasion'd by the Chylus coming a shorter way than through the Intestins but writes that supposing a case of necessity the little Orifices of the Gastric Veins in the Tunicles of the Ventricle gape a little and that into them it is not the Chylus which is too thick but a more Liquid Iuice is speedily infus'd presently to be intermix'd with the Blood flowing back to the Heart But according to this Assertion Swalve seems to offer a most cruel Violence to the Gastric Veins and to force 'em to confirm his Speculation as if by agreement he would at his own pleasure shut 'em up but upon this Condition that they should not gape but in a time of necessity or being open should not empty their Blood into the Cavity of the Ventricle which otherwise might easily happen and so occasion Vomiting of Blood and that they should not take the Chylus it self but only sup up a Liquid Humour out of the Stomach and so carry it in a hurry to the Heart LXXII The use of the
come to be obstructed by any Accident or that the Liquor bred in 'em concerning which see something in the preceding Chapter l. 2. c. 2. and which is to be of necessity mix'd with the milkie Iuice has by any accident acquir'd an over acid Sharpness then the milkie Iuice within 'em becomes coagulated in the Form of a Cheese and by reason of its abundant Overflowing swells very much By which means the Passage is obstructed to the Chylus that comes next whence such People as are troubled with this Distempet by reason of the Distribution of the Chylus is obstructed are troubled with the Coeliac Flux and grip'd with Pains in the Belly and by reason of Passage deny'd to the Nourishment labour under an Atrophie and by degrees are wasted to death Of which I have already given three Examples IX The first was of a Scotch Souldier who during his stay in India and a long tedious Voyage upon his return having fed upon unwholesom Dyet all the while fell into a languishing Sickness and labouring under a Coeliac Flux with Gripings of the Guts tho' his Appetite was still indifferent good was brought to our Hospital where after he had lain three or four Months and that all this had been try'd in vain to cure his Coeliac Flux at length he dy'd as lean as a Rake The Body being opened first there was to be seen an overgrowing Spleen hard and black a Pancreas extreamly swell'd hard and of an Ash-Colour we also found the innumerable Glandules in the Mesenterie which in some Persons are hardly discernable to be very tumid and somewhat hard insomuch that some were as big as a Bean but most of 'em as big as a Filberd and some few as big as a Nutmeg But when they came to be dissected there was nothing in 'em but a certain white Cream coagulated into a milkie Substance X. The second Example was of a poor Girl of about eleven Years of Age who dying of such a Flux of the Belly accompanied with rumbling and Pain in the Belly was reduced to nothing but Skin and Bone I open'd her Body in November 1656. at the request of her Parents who believed her to have been bewitch'd and kill'd by diabolical Arts and by the murmuring and hissing in her Guts believ'd Snakes Toads and other Creatures to have bin bred in her Bowels But when she came to be open'd we found as in the former innumerable Glandules of the Mesenterie very tumid and somewhat hard of which many were as big as a Filbert and some somewhat bigger Their outward Colour in some was white in others speckled like black and white Marble But within fide as well in these as in all the rest was contained a very white milkie Juice curdl'd into the form of a Cheese The Spleen and Pancreas somewhat exceeded their due Proportion XI The third Example was of a noble Danish Child called Nicholas Retz between seven and eight Years of Age who having lain under a great Atrophie for several Months accompanied with griping in the Guts at length reduced to Skin and Bone dy'd in June 1662. Whereupon being desired by his Friends and others who had the Care of him to examine the cause of the Child's Death for the Satisfaction of his Parents I opened the Body in the Presence of several Spectators and there I shew'd the Liver Spleen Heart Lungs Kidneys Ventricle and Guts all in good Order and well Condition Only the Pancreas was somewhat swell'd and ill coloured But in the Mesenterie appear'd the certain Cause of his Death For that the innumerable Glandules of the Mesenterie were swell'd to such a wonderful degree with an extraordinary hardness some as big as a Filberd others somewhat bigger and many as big as a Bean They were all of a white Colour and contained in 'em a white Cream coagulated to the hardness of a dryer sort of Cheese which hindring the Passage of the succeding Chylus was the cause of the Atrophie and consequently of the Death of the Child that ensu'd XII From whence it is sufficiently apparent that the Coeliac Flux and Atrophie is occasioned by the Obstruction of those Glandules or Kernels Nor is that their Use which Anatomists commonly ascribe to 'em that is to say to prop the Veins and Arteries carried through the Mesenterie but in them as in all Glandules there is something of a particular fermentaceous Liquor bred to be mix'd with the milkie Chylus and for that Reason they become serviceable to the milkie Vessels not the Sanguiferous and hence by reason of their Obstruction or something else amiss such as is occasioned by a vitious Ferment mingled with the Duodenum many times the Membranes of the Mesenterium are stuft with a world of ill Humors the occasion of languishing Fevers and several obstinate and diuturnal Distempers XIII Riolanus has conceiv'd a strange Opinion of these Glandules Anthropog c. 15. while he asserts that by reason of them the Root and Foundation of all Strumas is in the Mesenterie And that never any Strumas appeared without the Body unless the Mesenterie were strumous Which he says was also the Opinion of Guido and Iulius Pollux with whom it seems he rather chose to mistake than to understand by physical Practice and Philosophy that Strumas have no Affinity at all with the Glandules of the Mesentery being only design'd for the farther Preparation of the Chylus alone Neither can those Strumas that break out on the outside of the Body pretend in any manner to any Cause or Original in the Mesenterie Since daily Experience tells us that most People who are troubled with Struma's are sound in all other Parts of their Bodys nor do they complain of any Distemper in the lower part of the Belly whereas the Diseases of the Mesenterie are usually very fatal to the Patient And the very Cure it self instructs us in the contrary which is chiefly perform'd by Topics that would never prevail if the original Cause of the Distemper lay concealed in the Mesenterie Lastly in the Dissections of Persons troubled with Strumas the same thing manifestly appears who are for the most part seen to have a sound Mesenterie XIV The Mesenterie derives its Nerves from the Plexure of the inner Nerves of the sixth Pair and the Nerves proceeding from the Marrow of the Loyns which causes it to be so sensible in its membranous Part tho' it be more dull of Feeling in its Fat and glandulous Part for which Reason Apostemes ly long conceal'd in it before they be discern'd as they should be either by the Patient or Physician XV. Its Arteries proceed from the mesenterie Branch of the great Arterie the Right and Left or the Upper and Lower XVI It has several Veins running between its Membranes call'd the Mesaraic which rising with very small roots from the Tunicles of the Guts and mutually opening one into another as they frequently meet in the Mesentery at
meeting of several Insertions that is below of the Pectoral Ductus an Error for that never passes beyond the Subclavial Vein from the side of the Axillary Vessels above of the Lymphatical Iugular Vessels and Vessels arising out of the Thymus which is one of the Iugular Glandules but seldom any passing of one into another XVIII This Description the same Author in a new Plate annex'd apparently demonstrates and in the same seventh Chapter adds the way to find out the Iugular Lymphatics But tho' the foresaid Doctor Paulus wittily enough derides Bilsius's Circle yet is it not probable that Bilsius at his dissection should delude so many Learned Men that were present into that Blindness and Madness as to testifie in a Public Writing that they saw such a Circle clearly by him demonstrated which was not really there to be seen Could they be all so blind Besides we our selves and several others have seen this Circle tho' we could not always find it Which we the rather believe may happen through the Sport of Nature in regard that in some Dogs the Circle is found to be perfect in others only a disorderly Concourse of Lymphatic Vessels about the Throat To conclude then I assert this in the mean time That this Circle is no Production of the Thoracical Ductus Chyliferus as Bilsius erroneously avers and delineates and that as has been said it receives no Chylus from it nor carries any Chylus but is a Chanel into which the Lymphatic Juice being carried from the Circumjacent Glandules and other parts and to be conveigh'd into the neighbouring Veins and other parts is collected together Now whether the Chylus and Lymphatic Humour be one and the same thing or whether distinct Juices See Chap. 13. following XIX The use of the Chyliferous or Great Lymphatic Pectoral Ductus is to conveigh the Lymphatic Iuice continually and the Chylus at certain Intervals being forc'd out of the Milkie Mesaraic Vessels and attenuated therein by the mixture of the Lymphatic Iuice to the Subclavial Vein to the end the Lymphatic Iuice may prepare the Blood to cause an Effervescency in the heart and that the Chylus mixed with the Venal Blood and carried together with it through the Vena Cava to the Heart may be chang'd by that into Blood XX. That the Chylus and Lymphatic Iuice ascends upward not only the Situation of the Valves but ocular observation in the very Dissection of Animals sufficiently teach us by means of a string ty'd about this Chanel for presently there will be a swelling between the Knot and the Receptacle and a lankness above the Ligature Which Experiment proves successful in a Dog newly hang'd if when the Knot is ty'd the Guts together with the Mesentery be lightly press'd by the hand and so by that Compression the Chylus be squeez'd out of the Chyliferous Mesaraic Vessels into the Receptacle and out of that into the Pectoral Ductus XXI Now that the Chylus enters the Subclavial Vein together with the Lymphatic Iuice and thence is carried to the Heart through the Vena Cava besides that what has been already said concerning the Holes is obvious to the sight it is also apparent from hence for that a good quantity of Milk being injected into the Ductus Chyliferus it is forthwith carried into the Subclavial Vein hence into the Vena Cava and right Ventricle of the Heart together with the Blood contain'd in the Vena Cava and may be seen to flow out at the Wound made in the Ventricle XXII Now the Cause Impulsive that forces the Chylus together with the Lymphatic Iuice out of the Receptacle into this Ductus Pectoralis and so forward into the Subclavial Vein is the same that forces it out of the Guts into the Milkie Mesaraic Vessels of which in the preceding Chapter that is to say the Motion of the Muscles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and downward with the act of Respiration which causes a soft and gentle Impulsion of the Chylus through all the Milkie Vessels which impulse is conspicuously manifest from hence for that if in a living Creature the Muscles of the Abdomen be open'd and dissected and thereby their Motion be taken away and then the Bowels of the lower Belly be gently squeez'd presently we shall see the Milkie Iuice move forward and croud through all the Milkie Vessels and tho' that Compression has no Operation upon the Pectoral Ductus yet the Chylus forc'd into it by that Compression out of the Receptacle is by that forc'd upward as one Wave pushes forward another XXIII Here now arises a Question Whether the whole Chylus ascend through this Chanel to the Subclavial and whether or no also a great part of it do not enter the Mesaraicks and so ascend to the Liver To which we say that the whole Chylus passes to the Subclavial Vein except that which out of the Chyliferous Bag by an extraordinary Course sometimes tho' very seldom flows to the Urine Bladder of which see more c. 18. or else in Women with Child according to its ordinary course flows to the Womb See c. 30. or in Women that give suck to the Breasts See l. 2. c. 2. But Regius is of another Opinion believing that part of the Chylus is carried to the Spleen out of the Stomach through the Gastric Veins and part through the Mesaraics to the Liver Of which the one is refuted by us in the preceding Chap. 7. and the other L. 7. c. 2. Deusingius smartly maintains that the whole Chylus is not carried to the Subclavial through the Ductus Thoracicus and confirms his Opinion by these Arguments Exercit. de Chylificat Chylimotu 1. Saith he There is no congruous proportion of Nature between the innumerable Milkie Veins scattered through the Mesentery and the Thoracic Ducts which nevertheless are seldom more than one conveighing the Chylus beyond the Axillary Veins 2. How shall the Thoracic Duct be able without prejudice to transmit such a quantity of Chylus carried through so many Milkie Vessels to the Receptacle of the Chylus 3. So very small a portion of the Chylus as is carried through the Ductus Thoracicus to the Axillaries and Vena Cava does not suffice to supply the continual waste of Blood agitated and boyling through the whole Body nor to repair the continual wearing out of all the parts 4. Seeing there is a great quantity of Chyle made and but very little can pass through the streights of the Ductus Thoracicus where shall the rest of the Chylus remain which between every Meal is not able to pass through the small Thoracic Duct 5. That same largest quantity of the Chylus which in time of Breeding and giving Suck is carried to the Womb and Dugs whither is that carried when the time of Breeding and giving Suck is over when it is very probable that it cannot pass through the Ductus Thoracicus 6. If the Ductus Thoracicus of a live Animal be quickly ty'd with a
Blood flows out of the little Branches of the Vena Portae into the Roots of the Vena Cava and Vena Portae from the foresaid various and differing Opinions can hardly be made manifest XXIII In this Obscurity not only Malpigius by his Observations made with his Microscope but Glisson an exact Examiner of the Liver affords us great Light Which latter by his frequent Excarnations of this Bowel writes that he has found by Experience that the Branches of the Vena Portae and Vena Cava joyn one to another and there grow close together but do not open into one another nor that any little Branches are inserted into the Side of one another or close with the Ends of any other but only that the Sanguineous Humors are emptyed through the Ends of the Branches of the Vena Portae into the Substance of the Liver and from thence again enters the gaping Ends of the Vena Cava and Gall Vessels all which Ends terminate into the Substance of the Liver this Malpigius as abovesaid observed to be perform'd or done by the means of the Glandulous Balls of which the Substance of the Liver chiefly consists and that there is as much Blood and Humors suck'd up through the gaping Ends of those Roots as is poured into the Substance of the Branches of the Porta always granting a due and just proportion of the Bowel Certainly I believe there is great Credit to be given to the Experience of this famous Person For his Treatise sufficiently testifies that he was very diligent and laborious in making his Scrutinies into the Liver and therefore we have thought it necessary to quote his Experiment by which he solidly proves that there are no Anastomoses of the Vessels in the Liver anat Hep. c. 33. in these Words XXIV For the farther Confirmation saith he of this Opinion I will bring one memorable Experiment which gives a great Light not only to this Passage of the Blood out of the Vena Portae into the Cava but to several other things belonging to the Circulation of the Blood At a ãâã therefore at London we thought fit to try how easily Water being forc'd into the Porta would pass through the Liver To that end we took a good large Ox's Bladder fitted to a Pipe as when we give a Glister and fill'd it with warm Water coloured with a little Milk and then having ty'd it with a String that none of the Liquor might slide back we put in the top of the Pipe into the Porta near the Liver Presently the Bladder being hard squââ¦ez'd the Water passing through the Pipe enters the Vena Cava and thence carried into the right Sinus of the Heart goes to the Lungs through the Arterious Vein and passing through them slides down into the left Ventricle thence is carried into the Aorta and lastly we discern clear Milkie Footsteps of this Humor in the Kidneys The Liquor thus transmitted into the Liver wash'd away the Blood by degrees not only from the larger Vessels but also from the Capillaries and the Parenchyma it self For the bloody Colour seem'd to vanish by degrees and by and by all the Blood being wash'd away the Liver turn'd from a white and dark Brown into a kind of Yellow Which Colour as seems most probable to me is nearest the natural Colour of the Liver than the Ruddie which it borrows from the Blood continually passing through it After this Experiment made we cut pretty deep into the Parenchyma it self that we might know whether the inner Parts of it were likewise chang'd and there we also found all the Blood so washed away likewise that it could hardly be done in such a manner any other way For that the whole Parenchyma was all of the same Colour before mentioned Now if the injected Liquor had penetrated the Liver by the help of the Anastomoses how came it to pass that all the Blood was thence wash'd away and that the Parenchyma having lost the bloody Colour should presently of its own Accord put on the new Colour Certainly the Water could add no Colour to it which it wants it self Nor could the Milk impart to it that dark Brown Colour altho' by that means it might retain something of its Whiteness But for the avoyding of all farther Dispute I often try'd this Experiment with Water alone Yet still the Colour appear'd to be pale and dark Brown and because it appear'd to be alike in all the parts of the Parenchyma it was a certain sign that the Water wash'd all the Parts alike Which could not any way have been done if part of it having made its Passage through the Anastomoses had slid immediately into the Vena Cava Now that the Blood naturally takes the same Road with the Water I do not believe there is any one that questions And therefore I think it fit thereupon to conclude that the Blood does not glide through those feign'd Anastomoses but runs thorough the Parenchyma of the Liver it self XXV This celebrated Experiment added to the celebrated Observations of Malpigius so clearly illustrates the Understanding of a thing hitherto so obsââ¦ure that now there can be no farther Doubt concerning the manner of the Passage of the Blood out of the Porta into the Vena Cava nor of the natural Colour of the Liver it self which being boyl'd appears to be of a pale yellowish Colour inclining to a dark Brown And hence moreover it is most clearly apparent how in other Parts also the Circulation of the Blood is made not only through the Anastomoses of the Arteries with the Veins but through the Pores of the Substance of the Parts themselves Of which more at large l. 2. c. 8. XXVI As the Trunk of the Porta Vein entring the Liver in the hollow Part sends forth a thousand Branches into it so likewise a thousand Roots of the Vena Cava are dispersed through those interjacent Ramifications and there by little and little meet together toward the uppermost and inner part of the Liver and become fewer and larger till at length they close into one Trunk Continuous to the Vena Cava Which according to Riolanus is fortified with a Valve preventing the Ingress of the Blood out of the Vena Cava into the Liver Concerning which see l. 7. c. 10. But before they close together into that Trunk certain membranous Circles on the inner Side like Valves are opposed to the Boughs of the larger Roots meeting together sometimes thicker sometimes thinner which Bartholine has observ'd looking toward the greater Tunicle These hinder the Return of the Blood going forward toward the Vena Cava XXVII Concerning the Office of the Liver there are various Opinions of which the Ancientest and the most received is from Galen who saith that Sanguification is compleated in the Liver and that it is the true and primary sanguifying or blood-making Bowel But this Opinion after the Discovery of the Circulation of the Blood has been wholly abolish'd
distempered that this Bowel did execute its Office Chiefly enduc'd by this Argument because the Spleen in the Birth is of a ruddy Colour just like the Liver and for that the Spleen being deprav'd Sanguification is annoy'd Then they thought that that same Blood which was made in the Spleen serv'd for the Nourishment of Bowels contain'd in the Abdomen as the Liver-blood serves for the Nourishment of the rest of the Parts Which splenetick Blood they affirm'd was made of the watry feculent Chylus which some believe to be carried thither through the Milkie Vessels others from the Stomach through the Vas Breve and others that it was attracted by the Spleen through the Splenetic Branch But this Opinion by many things already said is most plainly overturned Seeing the Work of Sanguification is not accomplished either by the Liver or the Spleen but only by the Heart there being no Vessels that proceed from the Liver through which any Blood can conveniently flow to the Nourishment of the Parts seated in the Abdomen Neither are there any Passages that convey the Chylus to the Spleen as being a Part to which no Milkie Vessels run Neither is any thing carried through the Vas venosum breve from the Stomach seeing that the said Vas breve is not inserted into the Spleen but into the Splenetic Branch without the Spleen nor can any Attraction be made of the Splenetic Branch toward the Spleen as is before prov'd Veslingius therefore observing this Difficulty of the Access of the Chylus flyes to the Invisible Pores of the Ventricle through which he says there is a watry Chylus conveighed to the Spleen but proves it by no Reasons Lastly this Opinion is totally refuted by the circular Motion of the Blood by which it is apparent that no Blood is carried to the Parts from the Liver or Spleen through the Veins for the Ends of Nutrition nor can be carried by any manner of Means by reason of the obstructing Valves but that the Boold is all transââ¦uted from the Heart through the Arteries to all the Parts XXXIV Emilius Parisanus Subtil l. 6. Exercit. 2. c. 3. following the Opinion of Ulmus believes that the Spleen prepares Arterious Blood out of the best part of the Chylus for the left Ventricle of the Heart which Blood is carried through the Arteries into the Aorta and thence into the left Ventricle of the Heart Which Fiction Ent deservedly derides and explodes Apolog. Artic. 23. Galen also writes that some of the Scholars of Erasistratus believ'd that the whole Chylus was carried to the Spleen by which it was made into a courser sort of Blood for the Liver But both these Opinions are so absurd that if we only consider the Passages and Motion of the Blood they want no farther Refutation XXXV Walaeus observing that there was no motion of the Humours through the Splenetick Branch to the Spleen nor that any milkie Vessels reach'd thither concluded rightly that the matter concocted in the Spleen is Arterial Blood infus'd into it through the Coeliaca Only in this he fail'd that he thought the Spleen attracted to it self the acid part of the blood and not the rest as if the Spleen being endu'd with judgment and taste was more pleas'd with the acid than the sweet part and not only could distinguish but knew how to separate the one from the other Moreover he consider'd not that in Arterial Blood there are no Particles actually acid but that acid Particles are generated in the Spleen out of the saltest Particles of it which being mix'd with the Venal Blood serve instead of a Ferment whose slightest acidity concocted in a specific manner in the Liver with the sulphurous Particles changes it into a biliary Ferment which by that Effervescency that is made in the Heart perishes again and vanishes XXXVI Glisson asserts that the chief Action of the Spleen is to make Alimentary Liquor for the Nourishment of the Nerves which Opinion we rejected when we discours'd of the Nerves of the Spleen XXXVII As for Helmont's Opinion who places the seat of the sensitive Soul in the Spleen it is not worth a Refutation XXXVIII The most accurate and industrious Malpigius being very much dissatisfied concerning the Action and Use of the Spleen to the end he might be able to assert something more certain than others had done resolv'd to try an ingenious Experiment hoping thereby to discover some light in this obscure darkness In a young Dog says he having made a wound in the left Hypochondrium the bloody Vessels of the Spleen bursting forth at the gates of the Spleen were ty'd with a string then thrusting back what was coming forth into their places the Peritonaeum and Muscles being sow'd up together and the skin loosly united in a few days time the wound was cur'd In a weeks time the Dog recover'd and ran about as he us'd to do so that as long as he liv'd there was no sign observ'd that any harm had been done him or of the hurt of his health But becoming more hungry he greedily devour'd his Meat and eat Bones or any thing of that nature and his Excrement observ'd the exact course of Nature One thing only I observ'd that the Dog piss't frequently and very much which though it be customary to other Dogs yet this seem'd to exceed the common custome The habit of body every way healthy and fat and in nimbleness and briskness equal to others of his kind But this was peculiar in the external habit of his body a swelling of the right Hypochondrium so that the extream Ribs burgeon'd out beyond the rest Thereupon fresh hopes encouraging a second Dissection is design'd The Spleen then in the slit Abdomen whose Vessels were fast ty'd appear'd very slender so that being wrapt with the Caul there hardly remain'd any footstep of it behind For it resembled a small bag interwoven with Membranes the Blood-Vessels numerously dispers'd to the Stomach and through the Caul were entire and flourishing and full of blood The Splenetic Branch open and natural surrounded with its natural fat The Liver to sight as to substance colour and shootings forth of the Branches all in good order only you might have said it exceeded a little in bigness in regard it spread it self largely over the left Hypochondrium Neither was there any thing found amiss in the Breast or the Abdomen or the fleshy part the blood brisk ruddy and fluid All these things being found in a Dog gave us not the least light to find out the use of the Liver Certainly it is a wonder that nothing could be learnt or found out concerning the Use of the Spleen Nevertheless I put down this that I might excite others to make the like Experiments that so at length the true use of the Spleen may come not only to be taught by Reason but to be shewn and prov'd by Demonstration XXXIX From what has been said it is
the Spleen and Parts aforesaid to be the greatest part concocted into a more perfect Ferment by the Liver for the Venal Blood and Chylus XVIII And thus the first Original of Internal Ferment is from the Nourishment which afterwards is more and more attenuated by various Concoctions and alter'd in our Body into a more subtle Ferment XIX Now that it is the true Office of the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread to make Ferment in the manner aforesaid is apparent from hence that when those Bowels are perfectly Sound and perform their Duty according to Nature the whole Mass of Blood is better and more full of Spirits and thence the Body more Lively and Active and all the Natural and Animal Operations are rightly perform'd On the other side when these Bowels are out of Order a thousand Diseases arise from the Blood and Chylus ill fermented XX. As we have already said there is a sharp Salt acid Iuice which is made in the Liver out of the artery Blood copiously forc'd through the splenic Artery into this Bowel which by the plentiful pouring in of Animal Spirits through the Nerves and by the specific Temper of this Bowel is soon altered and the sulphury Spirit that was before predominant in it is dull'd fix'd and suffocated so the salt acid latent Spirits comes forth into Action and the salt Particles somewhat separated from the Sulphury get the upper hand And hence it comes to pass that the hot sweetish Blood flows through the Arteries into the Spleen but by and by the sulphury Heat being extinguish'd together with the Sweetness it becomes Saltish or somewhat Acid and flows through the Splenic Branch from the Spleen to the Liver Which is the Reason a boyl'd Spleen tasts somewhat Sowrish And thus it happens in this Matter as in a Vinegar Vessel Vinegar is made out of Wine for the Vinegar Vessel is laid in a warm Place commonly in the Garret where the Sun may come at it Into this Vessel not quite full they pour a moderate Quantity of good strong Wine for weak Wine will not make good Vinegar Which done presently the sulphury sweet Spirit of the Wine is fix'd and suffocated by the salt and acid Particles predominating in the Vinegar and the salt and acid Particles which are lodg'd in the Wine are melted dissolv'd attenuated and forc'd to Action by the sharp Acidity of the Vinegar and so the Wine turns Eager and becomes Vinegar And thus the sulphureous Spirit of the Arterial Blood is fix'd and stifl'd partly by the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves partly by the acid and salt Spirits prepared and contain'd in the Spleen and the salt and acid Spirits that are in it get the upper hand which afterwards new sulphury Spirits that ly in the Venal Blood being mix'd therewith afresh are to be by the Liver altered into perfect Ferment XXI Now that the first Matter of the Ferment to be perfected in the Liver is prepared in the Spleen may be in some measure demonstrated by Experience For if the Spleen of an Ox Hog or other Male Creature be cut into small Bits and macerated in luke-warm Water and afterwards mixed with a small Quantity of Dough it dilates it and causes it to ferment like Yest or any other Leven Which it does so much the more effectually if the smallest Quantity of Vinegar be added to it XXII Now if this Function of the Spleen be interrupted there are two Causes of Diseases which arise from thence Some by reason of the salt and acid Iuice too thick and fix'd Others when it is too thin and volatile For when the salt and acid Juices in the Spleen are not sufficiently dissolv'd and attenuated then the Spirits which are extracted out of them are too sharp corroding and in too great Abundance and this Diversity produces Diversity of Diseases XXIII If the Spleen be weak either through its own or the Fault of the Nourishment or through any other Cause then the acid Iuice that is concocted in it is not sufficiently dissolv'd attenuated and volatiliz'd but remains thick and tartarous or earthy and the greatest Part of it lyes heap'd together in the Bladdery Substance of the Spleen and adjoyning Parts by reason of its crude Viscosity which causes the Spleen to wax great and to swell in regard the Spirit that lies hid within it is not sufficiently rous'd up but boyling a little in the narrow Passages in the Spleen and about the Spleen distends the whole Spleen and Parts adjoyning to it and raises a thousand windy Vapours with rumbling and roaring and a troublesome Distemper familiar to Hypochondriacks Which Mischiefs are very much encreased by a deprav'd Condition of the Pancreas proceeding from the Blood corrupted by the vitious Humors of the Spleen and brought to it through the Arteries By reason whereof it concocts its own Juice but ill and of over Salt leaves it too Acid or Austere which partly begets great Obstructions in the Pancreas the Disturbeââ¦s of the Function of that Bowel Partly flowing into the Intestines causes an undue Effervescency therein and infuses a bad subacid Quality into the Chylus whereby it becomes lyable to fixation or coagulation nor cannot be sufficiently attenuated Whence by reason of the more fixed and thicker Chylus remaining in the Abdomen and less prepared to farther Solution are generated Obstructions in the milkie Vessels in the Mesentery and Glandules of the Mesentery and therein a great Quantity of crude and ill Humors is heaped together from the Quantity and Corruption of which a thousand Diseases arise which are vulgarly called Melancholic and are said to arise from the Spleen but how they are bred by it has not been as yet sufficiently Explain'd But when the Blood remains too thick for want of effectual and convenient Ferment and Spirits not supply'd in sufficient Quantity the whole Body grows dull and languid and many Diseases arise For the Blood being thick and not sufficiently Spirituous and having salt crude and slimy Parts intermix'd with it by coagulating the Humors in the Liver and other Bowels of the Abdomen it breeds Obstructions and Scirrhosities It is not sufficiently dilated in the Heart but is forc'd too thick into the Lungs and there being yet more refrigerated by the Air drawn in it difficultly passes through the narrow Passages of 'em and so stuffing the Lungs and compressing the Gristles of the Windpipe causes difficulty of Breathing In the Heart it self by reason of the inequality of the Particles and the difficult Dilatation of many it produces an unequal and sometimes an intermitting Pulse In the Brain passing difficultly and disorderly through those narrow Channels it causes Noises and Heaviness of the Head and because it endammages the natural Constitution of the Brain and because it tears it with its remaining Acrimony the principal Animal Actions are thereby impaired the Imagination and Judgment are deprav'd the Memory is spoyl'd and thence Madness
of the Stone My Wife swallow'd a small Needle that carried an ordinary Thred which in three days came from her again with her Urine August 8. 1665. Nââ¦r did the Needle put her to any pain while it lay in her Body Iulius Alexandrinus has observ'd little pieces of the Roots of Parsly as big as a farthing swallow'd the day before discharg'd again with the Urine Nicholas Florentine reports that a Person who had eat Mushrooms not exactly concocted piss'd out again remarkable Bits of 'em with his Urine Plutarch relates the Story of a Man who after a long difficulty of his Urine at length voided a knotted Barly-stalk George Ierome Velschius Observat. 60. relates another Story of one that was wont to void Grape-stones bits of Lettice and Meat together with his Urine And of another that when he drank the hot Bath-waters frequently voided with his Urine whole pieces of Melon-seeds which he was us'd to eat Pigraeus and Hildan tell ye of some that have piss'd out Aniseeds and Alkekengi All which things it is both said and believ'd by most hitherto do pass through the narrow streights of the Kidneys where the blood cannot make its way How then will the adapted disposition and structure of the Pores aforesaid suffice I hardly believe it For that such hard and large Bodies passing the milkie Vessels should first pass the Vena Cava and ââ¦igh the Cavity of the Heart thence through the narrow and scarcely visible passages of the Lungs to the left side insensibly without any pain or prejudice and then be conveyed through the Aorta and Emulgent Arteries to the Kidneys and be strain'd through their Urinary Fibres and Papillary Pores and that no blood should go along with 'em surpasses both Belief and Reason nor can be prov'd by any Experience seeing that no Physician or Anatomist ever found Needles Seeds Straws or any such like things swallowed either in the Vena Cava the Ventricles of the Heart the Lungs the Aorta or the Kidneys XXXI These things when formerly I seriously consider'd with my self and withal bethought my self that they who in great quantity drink the Spaw Waters and other sharp and diuretic Waters in half an hours time evacuate forth again three four or more pound of Serum without any alteration of the Heart and that it is very unlikely that so great a quantity of crude and uncoloured Serum should so suddainly pass through the Heart Lungs and Kidneys without any prejudice I began to think that of necessity besides the Veins there must be some other Passages through which the more copious Serum and those hard Substances already mention'd come to the Bladder XXXII And these ways or passages I suspected to be certain milkie Vessels which are carried to the Bladder through occult and hitherto unknown ways and tho' not in all yet in some men are so open toward the Bladder that they are sufficient to transmit the milkie Chylus and plentiful Serum but also solid hard and long Substances And this Conjecture of mine the Observations of Physicians seem to confirm who have sometimes seen the Chylous milkie Matter evacuated with the Urine Nicholas Florentine Serm. 5. Tract 10. c. 21. reports that he knew a young Man about thirty years of Age who every day voided besides a great quantity of Urine without any pain about half a Urinal full of Milk Capellus the Physician by the Testimony of Bauhinus saw a Woman that evacuated half a Cup full of Milk out of her Bladder Andrew Lawrentius has observed several Child-bearing Women to have voided a great Quantity of Milk out of their Wombs and Bladders Whence it is manifestly apparent that some milkie Vessels run forth not only to the Womb but to the Bladder and may discharge themselves into those parts if there be no Obstruction that is if those Vessels are not obstructed compressed or stop'd up by some other means as they seem to be in most men which is thought to be the reason that the milkie Chylus so rarely flows to the Bladder But in regard these Passages are short and not so winding as many others are it may easily happen that other solid Substances besides the Chylus may pass through 'em as Seeds Needles Straws c. But much more easily may a great part of the crude Serum increas'd by much drinking flow through these Passages and be evacuated through the Bladder in regard so large a quantity of blood cannot be so suddainly run through other Vessels and circulate through the Heart And hence it is that such Urine proves of a watery Colour differing much in Colour and Consistence from that Urine which is concocted with the blood which follows well colour'd after the Evacuation of much copious crude Serum and manifestly shews that it pass'd through other parts than the other crude Serum that is through the Lungs Heart and Kidneys and there obtain'd a larger Concoction I also conjectur'd that those Liquors which we drink and whose colour and smell remains in the Urine are carried the same way for should they pass through the Heart they would lose both Actuarius l. 2. de Iud. Urin. c. 20. relates the History of a sick Person to whom he had given a black Medicin who soon after made black water without any prejudice And many times Midwives by the colour and smell of the Excrements that flow from Child-bearing Women know what the Woman with Child has been eating before Saffron being given in drink to a Woman in Labour in a quarter of an hour dy'd the Birth of a yellow Colour and yet the Saffron could not pass through the Heart in so short a time nor from thence be sent to the Womb much less preserve its Colour entire in passing through so many several Chanels Iohn Ferdinand Hertodius fed a Bitch for some days before she whelp'd with Meat dy'd with Saffron and after he had open'd her found the Dissolution or Liquation among the Membranes and the Puppies dy'd of a yellow Colour and yet the Chylus was white in the milkie Vessels not tinctur'd with any other Colour I my self have seen those who have eaten the fat growing to the Kidneys of Lambs rosted and in a short time voided it all again with their Urine Oyl of Turpentine immediately imparts its smell to the Urine And Asparagus provokes Urine crude muddy and retaining their own smell Whereas if such Juices should make a long Circuit through the Heart and other Bowels they could never come to the Bladder so suddainly so raw and yet retaining their own smell Which are certain Indications that there are certain milkie Vessels occult and taking another Course than the rest which extend themselves some to the Womb and some to the Piss-bladder and that Liquors of this nature and other solid Substances may sometimes through those more open Chanels reach those parts Which Vessels tho' hitherto they were never conspicuous to the sight nor demonstrated by
any Anatomist yet of necessity must be there Such milkie Vessels extended toward the Teats are not to be seen and yet that there are such Vessels stalks of Herbs eaten the day before and voided through the Paps and Broth dy'd with Saffron flowing out at the Teats of the same Colour sufficiently declare Now if these Vessels in the Teats are invisible to the Eyes what wonder that they which tend to the Womb and Bladder should not be discover'd However for the better clearing of this difficulty I would desire all Anatomists that they would use a little more than ordinary diligence in the search of these Vessels for the common benefit to the end that what is now but meerly conjectur'd at may come to be evident by solid Demonstrations Others there are who never thinking of the milkie Vessels have invented or at least imagin'd other ways XXXIII Bartholine l. de Lact. Thorac l. 6. 9. believes that this same thick Matter Needles the milkie Iuice and the like and in great Drinkers and those that cannot hold their Water the Liquor they drink nothing or very little alter'd are carried by a direct and short way to the Emulgent Arteries and so through the Kidneys to the Bladder But these Passages are not confirm'd by sight because those Chanels from the Chyle-bearing bag to the Emulgent Arteries are not to be found nor any Branches carried to the Sweet-bread and Liver of which he also discourses in the same place and therefore the Lymphatic Vessels seem to have deceived this learned Person as well as many others Moreover grant that the milkie Vessels reach to the said parts yet how is it possible that Needles Bodkins and the like of a great length and not to be bent should pass through those narrow and winding porous Passages of the Substance of the Reins And therefore of necessity this Invention of so famous a Man must fall to the ground XXXIV Clemens Niloe writes that some of the milkie Vessels are carried to the Vice-Reins or black Choler Kidneys call'd Capsulae Atrabilariae and that from those the serous Liquors flow to the external Tunicle and thence farther through the Ureters to the Bladder But the Hypothesis falters or rather fails altogether in this that the Hypothesis was first to be prov'd that the milkie Vessels are carried thither Besides there is no passage from these black Choler Caââ¦kets to the Ureters but they discharge themselves into the Emââ¦lgeut Veins or Vena Cava and so nothing can come from them to the Ureters XXXV Bernard Swalve going about to shew more manifest and shorter ways writes that the Bath waters acid Iuices and any Liquor plentifully drank is easily sââ¦ck't up in the Stomach by the Gastrick Veins gaping presently upon their approach and so are immediately carried to the Heart But the vanity of this Fiction is every way apparent For the more plentiful draughts of acid Liquors whether Wine or any other Liquid Juice were receiv'd by the Gastrick Veins in the Ventricle must of necessity be carried then to the Vena Portae the Liver the Vena Cava and the Lungs and in so long a way and passing through so many Bowels must of necessity be subject to a remarkable change and alter their colours whereas before they are presently piss'd out without any colour at all Nor could they retain the â⦠inctures of Saffron Rubarb and other things and be piss'd out as they are with the same hue and smell as they went in Moreover by the Confession of Swalve himself there is nothing thick or chylous canpass through those ways by reason of their extraordinary narrowness whereas we find by experience that Matter Needles Milk and black Physick has been presently discharg'd by Urine Then again if so great a quantity of cold Acids as is commonly consum'd in a short space should be carried through the forementioned passages certainly the heat of the Liver Heart and Lungs would be extinguish'd by that same actual Cold and the whole Body would become colder than Marble and so shortness of Breath Dropsies and such like Distempers would presently seize all those that drink those Liquors whereas experience tells us that those Distempers are cur'd by Acids Thus the Opinions of Doctors concerning a shorter way to the Bladder are very uncertain among which nevertheless our own above mention'd seems to be most probable till another more likely be discover'd XXXVI Forestus Duretus and after them Beverovicius and Laselius write that one Kidney being obstructed the other becomes useless and losing its own action intercepts the fââ¦owing of the Urine which Riolanus says has been more than once observ'd by himself which he also believes comes to pass by reason of the sympathy between each other by reason of their partnership in duty and hence if the one be out of order the other growing feeble immediately languishes Which Veslingius also intimates in few words But in this particular I take Experience to be prefer'd before the Authorities and Opinions of the most learned Men which has many times taught us the contrary that is to say That one Kidney being obstructed or any other way distemper'd the other remains sound and makes sufficient way for the Urine of which I could produce several Examples which for brevities sake I omit Sometimes indeed we have seen that by a Stone falling down upon one Kidney the passage of the Urine has been stop'd which has not happen'd by reason of any sympathy but because unfelt by the Patient the other Kidney had been long obstructed before and yet the Urine having sufficient passage through the opposite Kidney which opposite Kidney being by chance obstructed likewise presently the passage of the Urine is quite stop'd up Which the Dissections of dead Bodies apparently teach us For many times we have found one Ureter quite obstructed near the Orifice which the sick Person never perceived in his life time while his Urine pass'd freely through the other Nor did we ever observe a total suppression of Urine where the Kidneys were faulty but we found upon Dissection both Kidneys obstructed The Lord Wede a Noble man of Utrecht often at other times subject to Nephritic Pains found his Urine of a suddain supprest by reason of an Obstruction in his Kidneys and yet without any pain Presently that same whimsey of consent came into the Physicians heads believing that one Kidney was suddainly obstructed and that the other fail'd in its Office by consent At length all Remedies in vain attempted in fourteen days he dy'd But then his Body being open'd in both Kidneys was found a Stone of an indifferent bigness shap'd like a Pear that was fall'n upon the Orifice of the Ureter and had quite damm'd up the urinary Passage Who would now have thought that in both Kidneys two Stones should be fallen at the same time upon both the Orifices of the Ureters And therefore it is most probable that long before one
tender little body had suffer'd no small prejudice without side by reason of its Acrimony nor less within side for that being continually swallow'd in at the Mouth down the Stomach it must needs have extreamly afflicted the Embryo XXXVIII The less attentive consideration of this Matter deceiv'd Riolanus also who did not observe that there were two and two plainly distinct Humours of different Natures contain'd between the Membranes but took 'em both together for one and the same Humour which he thought resided within the Amnion Which mistake of his is apparent by what has been said already CHAP. XXXII Of the Navel-string its Use and the Nourishment of the Birth I. THE Membranes infolding the Birth being open'd the Navel comes to be seen so call'd from Umbo signifying the Boss of a Shield because it is in the middle of the Belly or the Center of the lower Belly by the Greeks call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and by Aristotle ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the root of the Belly Some with Galen have asserted it to be the Center of the whole Body which Vesalius places better in the joyning together of the Share-bones II. The Navel-string is a membranous winding and unequal Chanel rising from the mediety of the Abdomen of the Birth toward the Uterine Liver conspicuously long and when the Birth is fully mature three spans rarely half an Ell in length and about a fingers breadth in thickness Which longitude and laxity was requisite at first to the end the Birth now become stronger in the womb should not break the Navel with its tumbling and kicking but come more easily into the World without breaking it and the remaining Secundines sticking to it be more easily drawn forth III. It turns back for the most part above the Breast and produces it self toward the left from the hinder part of the Head to the Forehead and hence proceeding to the Uterine Liver is joyn'd to it by the Vessels contain'd in it and the Membranes Sometimes it proceeds forward toward the right side hence it winds about the Neck and so descends to the Placenta Sometimes I have observ'd it turn'd back above the Breast toward the hinder Parts and Back never coming at all to the Neck for Nature wonderfully varies in its situation Even very lately I found it above the Breast and Head and evolv'd about the left Foot Rarely as Skenkius observ'd in a difficult Labour of his own Wife that the Navel should wind about the Neck of the Birth with two or three Circumvolutions More rare what Hoboken observes of a Birth whose Navel was wound four times about the Neck the Head being next the Placenta which Birth having broken the Membranes came forth with the Secundine altogether IV. The Navel-string consists of Vessels and a little Pipe containing Vessels call'd the Diminutive Gut The Umbilical Vessels which proceed from the Birth are usually reckon'd to be four one Vein two Arteries and the Urachus But to these the milky Vessels are necessarily to be added through which the milky Liquor is conveyed from the little Caverns of the womb into the hollow of the Amnion V. A Vein larger than the Arteries rises from the Liver of the Birth out of the Cleft of which it goes forth to the foundation of the Vena Cava of which it is a Sprig and thence passing the Navel it runs through the Navel-string to the Placenta into which it is ingrafted with many roots Harvey deduces its first Original from the Heart but erroneously for it comes not to the Heart but by the means of the Vena Cava And so its Original is rather to be deriv'd from the Vena Cava and the Original of the Vena Cava from the Heart VI. It has been hitherto the vulgar Opinion that the Blood flowing from the Placenta is pour'd forth into the Liver of the Birth and there farther concocted to the highest perfection of Blood On the other side Harvey writes That there is no use of the Liver in the Embryo and that therefore this Vein passes entirely through the Liver directly to the Vena Cava and so that the Umbilical Blood suffers no alteration neither in the Liver but flows directly through that into the Vena Cava and thence to the Heart there to be dilated into a more spirituous Blood Riolanus asserts quite another thing That the Umbilical Vein is twofold in the Liver and equally communicates as well to the Porta as the Cava and that he learn'd it by manifold Experience Dominic de Marchettis testifies also That he once saw the same thing And Frederic Ruysch That he discover'd and shew'd it in the Liver of a Calf newly calv'd And so they believe that some part of the Umbilical Blood is emptied into the Liver and the other half pour'd forth into the Vena Cava At first sight Reason seems to perswade us to give great credit to Harvey For that the Ferment which in Men born by reason of the harder Nourishments that are to be dissolv'd ought to be more sowr and sharp is made in the Liver and Spleen But in the Birth where in respect of the softer Nourishment it ought to be more mild it is made in the Uterine Placenta so that there is little or no use of the Liver and Spleen nor of the Lungs but that those Vessels chiefly grow and are reserv'd for future uses and hence it may seem probable that the Blood passes directly through the Liver to the Vena Cava without any remarkable alteration and thence directly to the Heart This Glisson seems more strongly to confirm who describes a certain veiny Chanel in the Liver which easily admits an indifferent Probe open in Children new born and Embryo's in Men grown always shut which tends directly to the Vena Cava and is given to that end that it should bring the Stream of Blood flowing through the Umbilical Vein into the Vena Cava Which last cannot be true seeing that all the Spermatic parts of which one of the principal is the Liver are delineated together and that this Liver is first conspicuous among the rest of the Bowels afterwards the Heart long before the Umbilical Vein and in a short time grows to a remarkable and conspicuous bigness But tho' the aforesaid Reasons seem very plausible for Harvey and Glisson's Opinion yet that Riolanus and Ruysch were much more in the right I could easily prove by my own Observation For that I might understand this matter more certainly I resolved to try an Experiment upon a Still born Infant To that purpose having open'd the Abdomen with the Breast I blew through a Straw thrust into the Umbilical Vein and observ'd that presently I blew the Heart and the Lungs yet so that the Liver also receiv'd somewhat of the breath without doubt through the lateral little Branch taken notice of by Riolanus and Ruysch and inserted into the Liver or Vena Porta which tho' in the
Lacedaemonian by the Testimony of Plutarch Also in Aristomenes of Messina as Valerius Maximus witnesses Of modern Authors Beniverius Amatus of Portugal and Mââ¦retus affirm that they have observed hairy Hearts XIII Through the outward parts of the Parenchyma are scattered several Vessels call'd Coronary because they encircle the bottom of the Heart like a Crown and are both Arteries and Veins XIV There are two Coronary Arteries arising from the beginning of the Aorta before it goes forth from the Pericardium which some think is furnished with a little Valve at its first rise to hinder the return of the Blood These Arteries encompass the Heart and extend many little Branches from the Basis to the Cone of which the most and largest are conspicuous in the left side Their Use is to convey the spirituous Blood immediately issuing out of the left Ventricle for the Nourishment of the Parenchyma Harvey believes that the Heart by means of them together with the Blood receives both Heat and Life Which Opinion Riolanus derides who asserts it to be absurd for the Heart to receive Life and Heat from that Blood since the Heart it self is the Fountain of Life and Heat from whence arises the heat of that Blood and hence concludes that the outward parts of the Heart are only nourished by these Coronary Arteries and the Fat preserv'd To which he might have added that the Heart makes the Blood and causes it to be and lives and is mov'd before there is any Blood XV. The Coronary Veins also are two Which like the Coronary Arteries encircle the Heart and are inserted into the hollow Vein and empty the Blood which remains after Nourishment and out of many lesser little Branches ascending from the Cone to the Base into the hollow Vein To these tho' very erroneously Bauhinus and Spigelius allow a Valve by which they believe the Influx of the Blood out of the Coronary into the hollow Vein is prevented Whereas of necessity that Influx ought to be uninterrrupted and free and if there be any little Valve there it ought to be plac'd after such a manner as to hinder the Influx of the Blood out of the hollow into the Coronary Vein in regard that to the same purpose there is a little Valve annex'd to the emulgent Jugular and several other Veins which open into the hollow Vein XVI Besides the Coronary Vessels Galen asserts That the Heart also receives small and invisible diminutive Nerves from the sixth conjugation or joyning together of the Nerves but as Riolanus observes it receives them from the fold of the stomachic nerves existing at the Basis of the Heart toward the Spine Of these Nerves of the Heart Picolomini Sylvius Bauhinus Bartholin and others make mention And Dissection teaches us that they are difficultly to be found and not to be discern'd within the Substance it self of the Heart and this Fallopius testifies in these Words Under the Basis of the Heart says he where the Arterial Vein begins to turn to the left side and where that remarkable Arterial Passage in the Embryo is which joyns the said Vein with the Aorta is a certain Fold or Nervous Complication strong and solid from whence a great quantity of Nervous Matter embraces the whole Basis of the Heart through which several Branches of little Nerves thence produc'd are scatter'd and run through its whole Substance which he adds by conjecture though I cannot follow them exactly and particularly with my eye Thus Galen could not exactly discern the insertion of the Nerves into the Substance Only saith he its covering the Pericardium seems to receive the Branches of slender Nerves from which being divided other conspicuous Branches at least in Animals of larger Bulk seem to be inserted into the Heart it self but they are divided into the Substance that cannot be perspicuously discover'd by the Senses These Nerves by reason of their extraordinary slenderness are so extraordinarily imperceptible that it was question'd by many and even by my self formerly whether any little Nerves or no did enter the Heart However at length after a more diligent Search I found several diminutive Nerves like small Threads extended from the Fold to the Basis of the Heart and the Orifices of the Ventricles in the same manner as Fallopius discovers them which I found a most difficult thing to follow into the Substance it self of the Heart for that being scatter'd in the Basis it self and the exterior Tunicle they seem'd presently to disappear and only two somewhat of the larger size seem'd to enter the substance of the Parenchyma whence I thought it probable if any Branches ran any farther that they are only extended like thin and invisible Threads into the substance and bequeath it a kind of dull sense of Feeling Fallopius attributes to the Heart a most acute sense of Feeling but contrary to experience For its dull sense of Feeling is sufficiently apparent in every strong Pulse which is not felt either in or by the Heart Nay not in that same sick person mention'd by Fernelius who consum'd away insensibly in whose Heart after he was dead he found three Ulcers and not a little hollow and full of Matter contracted long before which must have occasion'd a most sharp pain in so sensible a Part of which nevertheless Fernelius makes no mention nor Dominic de Marchettis in a Patient of the same Nature without doubt because the Patient never complain'd of any pain And the same Experiment is added of a Person wounded in the Heart whom we saw our selves who nevertheless complain'd of no pain in his Heart Here perhaps it may be objected That the Inconvenience of Palpitation is sufficiently felt To which I answer That it is not felt in the Heart but in the Pericardium the Mediastinum the middle of the Diaphragma and other adjoining Parts which being of quick sense of feeling are soon and violently pain'd by a strong motion of the Heart putting a force upon them But what shall we say when fetulent Vapors carry'd from the Womb and other Parts to the Heart put it to great Pain does not that Pain proceed from its acute sense of feeling I answer if the Heart felt any twinging vellication it would complain but it does not complain therefore Whence I infer That tho' we allow a kind of dull sense of feeling to the Heart especially in its outward Tunicle and the Orifices of the Ventricles nevertheless we must believe that these Alterations and Pains whatever they are especially the sharper sort chiefly proceed from hence either because the Heart has but a dull sense of feeling or else 1. Because that the Blood which ought to be dilated in the Heart is thicken'd coagulated or otherwise deprav'd by those corrupt and vicious Vapors and Humors so that it cannot be dilated as it ought or is usual for it to be in the Heart whence proceeds its faster or slower disorderly or otherwise discompos'd Motion 2. Because the
innate Spirit of the Heart the principal Cause of Motion is overmuch coagulated refrigerated or dissipated by those Humors 3. Because other more sensible Parts being pain'd and tormented by those vicious Humors are very much agitated contracted and loosen'd and for that reason they force the Blood from themselves toward the Heart after an unusual manner whence it happens that the Blood is attenuated also in the Heart after an unusual manner so that the Pulse being alter'd it is not sent conveniently to the Brain by which means it happens that the Animal Spirits are generated out of order and sent out of Order to the Nerves Descartes observing no remarkable or apparently manifest Nerves to be extended into the Substance it self of the Heart was unwilling confidently to affert it but in the mean time that he might the better explain the Passions of the Mind affirms with Fallopius that there are certain diminutive Nerves which reach to the Orifices of the Ventricles of the Heart for he says that there are particularly to be observ'd certain Nerves inserted into the Basis of the Heart which serve to dilate and contract the Orifices of its Concavities and upon this foundation he rear'd his Learn'd Treatise of the Passions of the Mind XVII These Animal Spirits therefore as has been said contribute a certain faint sense of feeling to the Heart for it ought not to have a quick sense lest it should be disturb'd and molested by its continual motion and the Passage and Fermentation of sharp and corroding Humors Besides the Parts being altogether compleated they contribute also a kind of fermentative power to the Nourishment of the Heart of which at the beginning it had no need because the sharp particles of the ingendring Seed collected together in the formation of the Heart contain in themselves a sufficiently sharp fermenting quality proportionable to the tenderness of the Matter wherein they operate But afterwards when the Bulk of the Heart enlarging it self there is in need of stronger Matter than there is requir'd the assistance of Spirits somewhat more fermentative Lastly These Spirits loosen or contract the Orifices of the Heart or its Ventricles by which means there happens a freer Ingress and Egress of the Blood to the Heart in the Passions of the Mind and hence at the same time proceed alterations of the Blood Hence in Fear Palpitations of the Heart in Grief Contractions with a small Pulse in Joy a grateful and pleasing heat about the Heart with a swift and strong Pulse XVIII The Heart then is the principal and sovereign Bowel from which is diffus'd the vital Liquor with perpetual heat the support of Life to all Parts of the Body of which when any of the Parts are never so little depriv'd they fall and die And therefore the Distempers that befal it are chiefly dangerous and the Wounds of it altogether mortal as Hippocrates pronounc'd so that although some being wounded in the Heart have lived for a time yet they could never be cur'd Nay for the most part so soon as the Wound enters the Ventricles they fall like men Thunder-struck which I have seen three or four times with my own Eyes so that I have often stood in admiration how a man could be so soon depriv'd of all Life Sense and Motion Nevertheless the Reason is plain for that the Blood which ought to be forc'd into the Great Artery and through that to the Brain and all other Parts by reason of the Wound is pour'd forth into the Concavity of the Breast So that no Blood being carry'd to the Brain presently the motion of the Animal Spirits ceases in the Brain nor are they any longer convey'd through the Nerves to the several parts Hence also there happens a Cessation of the principal Faculties and Senses and of all motion of the Muscles and among the rest of the Respiratory which occasions the suddenness of the Death But if a small Wound do not penetrate into the Ventricles then sometimes but very seldom it happens that a man does not fall presently but lives for some hours Thus Paraeus saw a man wounded in the Heart that ran above two hundred Paces Schenkius also makes mention of a Student who having receiv'd a Wound through both his Ventricles yet ran the length of a whole Street and was in perfect sense of Mind for an Hour Sennertus Iohnson Muller Heer 's and Tulpius produce several Examples of men that have liv'd after they were wounded in the Heart for several hours nav for one or two day Says Fernelius Wounds in the Heart which do not penetrate far into the Ventricles do not presently kill In a certain Person who linger'd and consum'd away by degrees and at length dy'd I found three Ulcers in his Heart hollow and foul and long before contracted Somewhat like this concerning an Ulcer in the Heart Dominic Marchettis relates of a man who having been consuming a long time dy'd in the dissection of which person he found a great Ulcer which had eaten out not only the Capsula of the Heart but also a great part of its Substance till it had penetrated into the Cavity of the left Ventricle and then kill'd the man But it is more wonderful that a great Wound in the Heart should be cur'd Of which Cabrolius saw a President in the Dissection of a human Carcass in the Anatomical Theater For he says he found in the Heart of a Thief that was hang'd the remaining Scar of a Wound that had been cur'd about two Fingers long and about the thickness of a Sixpence But though such Accidents are rare nevertheless I never remember that ever I read so extraordinary an Example of a Heart wounded as what I saw with my Eyes a Story so remarkable that I thought fit to insert it in this place In the Year 1660. April 5. I was sent for to Cââ¦lenburgh together with some other Physicians and Surgeons at the Request of the Magistracy of that Town to view the Body of a Young Man of about twenty years of Age and very strong when he was alive wounded with a Sword and dying of his Wound to the end we might give our Judgments whether he dy'd of his Wound or by any other Disaster Upon opening the Body my self first we were inform'd that the young man after he had receiv'd the Wound walk'd about fifty or sixty paces and then fell down and then falling into a Convulsion was carry'd home and in a little time after came to himself again The Physicians and Surgeons who then lookt after him affirm'd that the first and second day very little Blood issu'd forth from his Wound which was very narrow but that afterwards the Wound being somewhat dilated such a quantity of Blood gush'd forth that they were forc'd to stop the Flux of Blood by tying of his Body in several places They added That the Patient was all along very sensible and never complain'd in
sufficiently displayd the Errors of the first Opinion II. The second Opinion believes the Heart is mov'd by the Dilatation of the Heart in its Ventricles For the Blood falling into its Ventricles becomes presently very much dilated and distends the Sides of the Ventricles beyond their just Poise which by the flowing forth of that dilated Blood thorough the great Arteries adjoyning to both Ventricles are presently contracted beyond their due Measure and distended by and by again upon the flowing in of new Blood As it happens in a Willow Twigg or other Tree which if you pull down beyond its natural Situation being let go suddainly it will fly up again beyond its proper and natural Poise and for some time Waggs up and down through the remaining Force of the Violent Motion This is a specious Invention easily refuted For if the Motion and Pulse of the Heart should proceed from the Dilatation of the Blood in the Ventricles then the Influx of Blood failing the Heart would not be mov'd because there is no Blood therein to be dilated But on the contrary the Hearts of several Animals being taken out of the Body and depriv'd of all the adjoyning Vessels and Blood still move and beat for some time when there is no Blood contain'd or dilated therein Nay the Hearts of Eels Lizards and other Creatures being cut into pieces the several Particles will move for some time Deusingius relates that in a live Dog he cut off the Tip of the Heart and for some time beheld strong Contractions in the Piece cut out which could never have been were this Opinion true Charleton that he might avoid these Rocks chooses rather to joyn two Causes together and to say That the Heart is distended accidentally by the Dilatation of the Blood flowing in but that it is mov'd and contracted by its own Fibres and of its own proper Motion But the Heart of an Eel cut in pieces shews the contrary seeing there is no Blood flows into that to be dilated and for that the Fibres are cut while nevertheless alternate Contraction and Laxation remains III. Others to avoyd the Rocks both of the first and second Opinion joyn'd the two preceding Opinions both together and assert That the Blood sliding into the Ventricles of the Heart are inflam'd and rarify'd by the innate Fire it self and through its expansion wanting more room widen the Walls of the Heart and then the Parenchyma of the Heart being molested by that Expansion calls the Animal Spirits to its Assistance which coming in sufficient quantity contract the Muscles which constitute the Parenchyma of the Heart and so by streightning the Ventricles thrust forth the contain'd Blood into the Arteries and hence that the dilatation of the Heaat caus'd by the Blood rarefying is natural but the contraction by the Muscles absolute and obedient to the Will is Animal Certainly this Opinion is plausibly propounded that at first sight there seems no doubt to remain but upon better examination it will appear that the latter part does not well cohere with the former For it supposes the whole Parenchyma of the Heart to be compos'd of Muscles which if it be true then the whole Heart is the Instrument of voluntary Motion whose motion may be increas'd diminish'd stopp'd or otherwise alter'd at pleasure But who I would fain know can direct or alter the Motion of the Heart at his own Pleasure Besides the Muscles to perform a continual Motion want larger Nerves and a more copious supply of animal Spirits But it is impossible there should flow into the Heart any other than a very few Spirits through Nerves almost invisible not sufficient for a continual Motion lasting all a man's Life And whence I pray shall those Spirits proceed and flow into the salient or jumping Point which is observ'd to move first in the Bubble of an Egg before there is any delineation either of Brain or Nerves perceptible IV. Others to avoid these Difficulties chuse rather to explain the thing by giving it the Title of a Subtle and Ethereal Matter which is continually agitated and mov'd and variously moves other Bodies also upon which it lights as it penetrates this way or that way with ease or difficulty through the Pores of these or those Bodies This Matter say they lighting into the dilating Fibres of the Heart and not able conveniently to penetrate their Pores by reason of their Situation and Figure is stopp'd therein and filling distends them hence flowing out again and lighting upon the contracting Fibres the first being already loosen'd it fills and distends them likewise and so they tell us that these Fibres are alternately fill'd and distended But this is a Cause far fetch'd indeed For he that here flies to some general Cause of the Motion of all things he concludes nothing in specie concerning the Motion of one thing nor of the Motion of the Heart whereas in the Motion of the Heart we are not to seek for the general which you may as well say is God but for the special and next Cause Besides no Reason can be given why that subtle Matter should not light at one and the same time upon both the Fibres as well the contracting as the dilating but should proceed in an alternate order from one to t'other as if guided by some peculiar Intelligence nor wherefore in a Creature newly strangl'd when the Heart and other Parts are yet warm that Ethereal Matter does no longer move the Fibres of the Heart after the same manner Should it be said that there is no Blood that flows then into the Heart to be dilated I shall answer that the Heart is not mov'd by that dilatation of the Blood as I have already prov'd or if that be the Cause of the Motion then not the Ethereal Matter if it be an assistance without which that Motion cannot be perform'd where is that assistance in the Heart of an Eel newly pull'd out and cut into peices whose several particles beat though there be no Blood therein to be dilated V. The Fifth Opinion differs much from the former as asserting That the Motion of the Heart proceeds from a certain vivific Spirit which is in the Blood it self and generates it in it self the refutation of which Opinion may be seen in the following 11th Chapter VI. These Five Opinions being set aside Alexander Maurocordatus propounds a new and hitherto unheard of Opinion That the Heart is mov'd by the respiring Lungs and the Lungs by the Heart and that these two parts give mutual assistance one to another But this Opinion is by us refuted in the following Thirteenth Chapter to which we shall only add these few Things 1. That if the Motion of the Heart proceeded from the respiring Lungs whence does that Motion arise in the Birth which is included in the Womb where the Lungs are idle and never heave and which are never to be found in the little jumping Point conspicuous
to the Eyes in an Egg 2. Whence that Motion proceeds in Fish and other Creatures that have no Lungs and but one Ventricle of the Heart 3. By what is it occasion'd in the Hear of an Eel which after all the adjoyning parts are cut away sometimes beats after it is taken out of the Body That says Maurocordatus is a Trembling Motion Which we deny because that for some time it observes the true measure of Beating till the approach of Death and then it comes indeed to be a trembling Motion Among all the foresaid six Sentences the second approaches the nearest to Truth but only it is to be explain'd a little more at large and somewhat after another manner For here are two things wanting in the first place what dilates the Blood and secondly it does not sufficiently explain how the Heart is mov'd when the Blood does not flow into the Ventricles Which two things are to be more narrowly examin'd for the discovery of the Truth VII In the first Conception the Spirituous Blossom which is in the Seed is collected and concluded in a little Bubble wherein there is a delineation made of all the parts by the vivific Seed that lies in the Blossom which gives to all the Parts their Matter Form and Being and abides in all and singular the Parts being form'd and variously operates therein according to their diversity The most subtle and sharpest part of this is setl'd in the Heart which by its extraordinary acrimony obtains an extraordinary power of Fermentation by which the Humors pouring into the Heart are there dilated as Gunpowder is dilated and set afire by the heat of the Flame And as Gunpowder has no actual heat in it self but being kindled receives a burning heat so the Blood in the Heart being dilated by that same Spirit waxes very hot and fiery By reason of which heat Cartesius calls this Spirit a continual heat abiding in our Hearts as long as we live which is a kind of Fire which the Blood of the Veins nourishes and is the corporal beginning of all the Motions of our Members For that this Spirit by its continual agitation and dilatation supplies the heat with a continual fewel But in regard it is much dissipated by this continual agitation it has need of continual supply to the end the dissipated Particles may be continually restor'd This Supply is maintain'd by the most subtle Particles of the Blood attenuated in the Heart entring the Pores of the Heart and infus'd into it through the Coronal Arteries which Blood if it be good and sound then this Spirit is rightly supply'd and the Heart continues strong and vigorous if otherwise through bad Diet and deficiency of the Bowels then this Spirit is ill supply'd and the Heart becomes weak and infirm Now this Spirit abiding in the whole substance of the Heart forthwith dilates in the Heart both the Blood and all other proper humors whatever Which Action is sometimes swifter sometimes slower more vehement or weaker as the Matter to be dilated is fitted more or less for dilatation by the fermentaceous Particles mix'd with it and the Spirit it self is more or less vigorously stirr'd up into Act by the greater or lesser heat for these two things are the cause of all alterations of Pulses Thus in Fevers where there is more or less heat and the Matter to be dilated is thinner and more volatile there the Pulses beat thicker and swifter But if that Matter as is usual in putrid Fevers has many unequal Particles some more some less easie to be dilated then the Pulse becomes unequal if the Blood be colder and thicker the Pulse is slow and beats seldom When it is cool'd it diminishes at first then ceases altogether but being warm'd again with new Blood or warm Water it presently begins to beat again The said Spirit being stirr'd up by the heat by and by dilates and ferments the Humors and that two manner of ways First By fermenting those Humors that flow in great quantity through the hollow and Pulmonary Vein into the Ventricles of the Heart by the fermentation and dilatation of which and the rapid agitation of the least Particles between themselves a great heat is kindled in the Heart This heat presently whets and sharpens the same Spirit abiding in the innermost and thicker substance of the Heart and its Fibres which so excited presently somewhat dilates the subtle Blood infus'd into the Substance and Fibres for Nourishment and hence it is that the Fibres of the Heart are forthwith contracted which causes an expulsion of the Blood in the Cavity of the Ventricles Then again new Blood flowing into the Ventricles there happens a dilatation of the same with a sharp Heat and by that means a distension of the Ventricles at the same time which by reason of the kindled heat presently follows dilatation of the same into the Pores of the Substance about the Fibres and by that means there happens again a contraction of the whole Heart and Ventricles which things proceed in a certain order so long as Life lasts Now this Motion proves the more vehement because the Fibres being dilated beyond their poise presently when the Blood dilated in the Ventricles easily breaks forth through the broad Arteries they are as easily again contracted beyond their measure by the dilatation of the inner Blood so that same distension and contraction beyond the due Aequilibrium causes indeed the Pulses to be stronger but yet they are not the first cause of the Motion which is only an alternate dilatation of the Blood sometimes in the Ventricles sometimes in the Substance of the Heart VIII Hence it appears why Pulsation remains in the Hearts of Eels and other vivacious Creatures being taken out of the Body though no Blood be then pout'd out of the great Vessels into the Ventricles because the said Spirit abiding in their hearts is easily rais'd into Act by the small remaining heat and acts upon the Blood abiding in the Substance it self and by something dilating of it contracts the Fibres Afterwards that dilated Matter being somewhat dispell'd they are again relax'd Which not only appears in hearts that are whole but in the hearts of some after they are cut into pieces and in the several pieces themselves But because in such cases there is no new Blood dilated in the Ventricles and consequently no new heat nor any distension of the Fibres beyond their Position hence in hearts that are taken out and cut in pieces the motion is weak and quickly ceases This I perswade my self to be the true cause of the Motion of the heart till some body else shall shew me any other more probable CHAP. VIII Of the Pulse and Circulation of the Blood I. THE Motion of the Heart is by the Greeks call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by the Latins Pulsus by which the Heart alternately rises and falls It is perform'd by Dilatation and Contraction between which two
Motions there is some little kind of Rest. II. In Dilatation the sides of the Ventricles after they have expell'd the dilated Blood into the Arteries by the contraction of the Fibres presently by the rarefaction of the Blood sliding in again they are thrust from the middle Septum and so rise again In Contraction Bauhinus and Harvey believe that the heart is extended in length the Tip receding from the Base and so the sides of the Ventricles being thrust forward toward the middle Septum that the Blood is thereby expell'd which also seems to be the Opinion of Ent. But the dissection of living Animals teaches us the contrary by which it is manifest that the heart in Contraction is contracted every way together that is to say that the distended sides of the Ventricles are contracted every way together and together ascend the Cone toward the Base and so the heart being now swell'd by the dilated Blood grows rounder and harder and by that contraction of the whole that the Blood is forc'd out of the Ventricles Which that it is so not only Experience but Reason demonstrates seeing that by the dilatation of the Blood contain'd in the interior Pores of the Substance all the Fibres of the Heart are at the same time contracted every way together as we have said already III. Here arises a Question Whether the Cavities of the Vessels are larger and wider when the Heart is contracted into a rounder Figure or when it is extended in Length Harvey thinks the Cavities are larger when the heart is extended in length but narrower when the heart is contracted 1. Because that in Contraction the heart becomes harder 2. Because that in Frogs and other Creatures that have little Blood it is at that time whiter oâ⦠less red than when it is extended in length 3. Because if an Incision be made into the Cavity of the Ventricle presently the Blood gushes out of the Wound otherwise than as it happens when it is extended in length Harvey might have also added this Experiment by cutting away the Tip of the Heart in a living Dog and thrusting a Finger into the Cavity of either Ventricle through the open'd Passage for then he would have manifestly perceiv'd a pressure upon the Finger by the contraction of the heart and that compressure to cease upon its being extended Cartesius being quite of another Opinion tells us That the Heart in Contraction becomes harder but broader on the inside by reason of the contain'd and suddenly dilated Blood and for that it manifestly appears to the Eye is not diminish'd in magnitude but rather somewhat augmented and that for this very reason at that instant time it becomes harder and the Blood less red in Creatures that have very little Blood because by that dilatation the Fibres of the heart are extended and by virtue of that distention press forth in good part at that instant of time the Blood in the Pores of the heart and renders it more ruddy He confirms this by an Experiment and says That if you cut away the sharp end of a heart of a young Coney then you may discern by the Eye that the Cavities are made broader at the same moment that the heart is contracted and becomes harder and drives forth the Blood Nay when all the Blood of the Body being almost exhausted it squeezes forth only some few little drops yet the Cavities at the time of expulsion retain the same breadth of dilatation Lastly he adds That in Dogs and other stronger Animals this is not so visible to the sight because the Fibres of the heart are stronger in them and possess a great part of the Cavities But though these Reasons of Cartesius are very strenuous I think however there is some distinction to be made as to the Time that is to say in the beginning and end of the Contraction and the very instant when the Contraction first begins the Cavities are wider because of the dilated Blood contain'd therein but when the Blood breaks forth out of them into the great Vessels that they are at that very moment of time more narrow the Fibres being contracted every way toward the inner parts beyond their stretch and that I believe may be observ'd by diligent inspection into a live heart IV. Besides the Pulses Bartholine makes mention of two other Motions of the Heart Undation and Trembling Motion But in regard that these are nothing else but certain Species of a vitious and diseased Pulse they are to no purpose describ'd as new Motions V. The Use of the Pulse is to force the Blood dilated in the Heart thro' the Arteries to all the Parts of the Body to the end that all the Parts may be nourish'd thereby and that the particular Parts may be able by virtue of a proper Faculty to concoct alter and convert into a Substance like its own some part of that Blood and apply it to themselves and return the remainder to the Heart again there to be again dilated spiritualiz'd and indu'd with new vigor VI. But seeing that by the daily reciprocation of the Pulse there happens a daily expulsion of Blood from the heart there is a necessity that the heart should continually draw from the hollow Vein Blood sufficient to fill the Vessels as Nature requires But because the hollow Vein is never exhausted and moreover because the Arteries into which there is a continual expulsion never swell to excess it follows That this Motion must proceed circularly and that the Blood must be continually empty'd out of the Heart into the Arteries and out of them into the Veins and Parts to be nourish'd and thence return from the lesser Veins to the hollow Vein and so at length to the Heart This Circulation is confirm'd by three most strenuous Arguments VII The great Quantity of Blood empty'd out of the Heart into the Artery Which is so much that the hundredth part of it cannot be supply'd by the receiv'd Nourishment when that emptying proceeds and is carry'd on as equally in a man that has fasted two or three days as in one that has fed well So that unless the Blood should return from the Arteries through the Veins to the heart the heart in a short time would want Matter to empty besides all the Arteries would burst in a short time and the Parts into which the Blood flows would swell after a wonderful manner For the heart of a sound man in the strength of his Age beats in one hour 3000 or somewhat more Pulses Cardan reckons 4000. Bartholin 4400. And Rolfinch has number'd in himself 4420. So that if by every particular Pulse only one scruple of Blood should be empty'd into the Aorta it will be found by computation that eight or nine pound Averdupois weight of Blood must pass through the Heart in one hour and consequently thirty or forty pound in four hours according to the greater or lesser number of the Pulses
I mention'd the least weight for we find by ocular inspection that two drams and more have been empty'd by every particular Pulse in the dissections of live Dogs and yet 't is very probable that there is not so much Blood to be empty'd in the whole Body of Man Moreover if in Blood-letting we consider the quantity of Blood that immediately flows out and consider likewise how much in the mean while is circulated at the same time through Myriads of other Veins where the progress of the Blood is hindred by no Ligature all which Blood passes through the Heart we shall easily observe that in a man by each particular Pulse not a few drops not a scruple not one or two drams but much more perhaps half an ounce or more are emptied out of the Heart into the great Artery which is yet much more apparent in Artery-cutting When if we consider what is empty'd out of every small Artery cut by every particular Pulse and what is empty'd by all the rest by the same Pulses we shall find a vast quantity pass through the Heart since it is certain that there is as much Blood empty'd out of one Aorta-Artery out of the left Ventricle of the Heart as out of all and singular the Arteries deriv'd from the Aorta if they were open'd Seeing then that by so great a quantity neither the Arteries are distended to excess nor that any other parts swell nor that the hollow or other Veins are empty'd certain it is that the Blood empty'd into and through the Arteries flows back through the Veins to the Heart VIII The Situation of the Valves in the Veins which in all Men is such that the Blood may flow freely through them to the Hollow Vein but nothing from the hollow Vein to the lesser Veins For if you blow into the hollow Veins with a Straw nothing of that Breath will enter the lesser Veins But if you blow the lesser Veins the Breath will presently enter the greater and so to the Hollow IX The Ligature in Bloodletting For the Arm or Thigh being bound near the place where the Vein is to be open'd the Ligature causes the Veins to swell underneath Because the Blood being forc'd through the Arteries toward the external Parts returns thorough the Veins and ascends upwards and when it comes to the Ligature there it stops which causes the Vein to swell below the Ligature so that the Blood not able to ascend any farther flows out at the little Hole made with the Lancet Again the Ligature being unty'd the Efflux ceases because the Blood can then ascend more easily through its little Pipe which is sufficiently wide than issue forth at the narrow Wound Moreover if that same Ligature be ty'd so hard that the Blood cannot pass through the Arteries themselves toward the lower Parts then nothing will issue forth neither because the Blood is not forc'd through the Arteries toward the lower Parts and consequently cannot ascend through the Veins to the upper Parts But loosning that Ligature never so little and the Pulse more freely penetrating the Artery presently the Blood will flow out of the open'd Vein Moreover also any Ligature or Compression of the Veins and Arteries in living Animals is forc'd through the Arteries from the Heart and through the Veins flows to the Heart For above the Ligature that is toward the Heart the ty'd Arteries swell by reason of the Passage deny'd to the Blood but the Veins fall by reason of the free Efflux of the Blood to the Heart The contrary to which happens below the Ligature These Reasons alone are sufficient to prove the said Circulation Besides which there are many others apparent and probable which here for brevities sake I pass over concerning which Harvey Riolanus Conringius Ent Highmore Deusingius and others may be consulted who have written whole Treatises particularly concerning the Circulation of the Blood I shall add one thing concerning the manner of Circulation wherein perhaps I shall differ from others X. There are two Opinions concerning the manner of Circulation of which one is Riolanus's approv'd by few The other Common which most Philosophers maintain XI Riolanus holds That the Blood Circulates only through the larger Vessels but that that which is pour'd forth to the lesser Branches never returns to the wider Channels but is consum'd in the Nourishment of the Parts moreover that the Blood of the first Region does not Circulate but is consum'd likewise in the Nourishment of the Parts conceal'd therein But this Opinion at this day is utterly rejected by all learned Men there being no Reason to be given why the Blood forc'd through the Arteries in greater Quantity than is requisite for the Nourishment of the Parts should not with equal necessity circulate through the smallest Veins as if it were forc'd through the greater Arteries Or why the Blood forc'd through the Coeliac and Mesenteric Arteries in great quantity to the Stomach and Intestines should not circulate thorough the Veins of the same Parts Especially seeing that Experience contradicts him in both these Cases For that if you cut the smallest Artery in the Extremity of the Hand or Foot more Blood flows out in one hour than is requisite for the Nourishment of the whole Hand or Foot a whole day together And our own Eye-sight shews us in the Dissections of Living Creatures that upon tying the Mesenteric Vessels the Blood is forc'd through the Arteries to the Intestines and that a sufficient Quantity also flows back through the Veins to the Porââ¦evan XII The common Manner affirms That the Circulation of the Blood is caus'd by the Anastomoses of the Veins and Arteries by which the Orifices of the Arteries are united with the Orifices of the Veins and mutually open one into another So that where-ever any such Anastomoses are there is also Circulation I thence conclude that where those Anastomoses are not there is no Circulation It would be a very difficult thing to uphold this Opinion for that those Anastomoses are very few in the larger Vessels and tho' they may be more numerous in the small Ends of the diminutive Vessels which however are not every where discernable to the Eye yet because of the extraordinary Narrowness of such Passages very little Blood can pass through them not the sixth no not the tenth part of what is forc'd through the Arteries can enter the Veins Besides how shall the Parts be nourished by the Blood passing through those Anastomoses to which there is nothing contributed in that Passage Perhaps you will say there is as much allow'd 'em by Exhalation as is sufficient But hence it would follow in regard the thin Serum is most apt for such an Exhalation that all the Parts are nourished by Serum because the Blood being somewhat thicker cannot easily exhale through the Pores of the Vessels But this is absurd because the Serum is added to the Blood only for a
into the Lungs XIV The First which is the largest Vessel of all appointed for conveying of Air and thick Vapors is the Trachea or Rough Artery furnish'd with many Productions call'd Bronchia XV. The Second and Third are two large Blood-bearing Vessels viz. the Pulmonary Artery and Vein which being divided into small and almost invisible Branches hardly discernable but by the help of a Microscope and intermix'd one among another run through the whole Bladder-like Substance like an Artificial Net opening one into another with innumerable mutual Anastomoses Through the little Branches of the Artery a Spirituous Blood dilated into Vapor forc'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs and in them somewhat condens'd by the cold breath'd-in Air passes into the little Branches of the Vein and so distils into the Left Ventricle neither in a Natural Condition of Health does any thing of Blood seem to flow into the Bronchia or Vesicles so as to die them of a Bloody Colour But if by the corrosion of any sharp Humor a strong Cough or any other violent Cause there happen to be an opening of those Vessels at any time then the Blood flowing out of them into the Vesicles out off those into the Bronchia is cast forth by Spittle and causes a spitting of Blood In the mean time in that same Passage of the Blood through these Vessels the serous Vapors which together with the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart are attenuated into a thin Exhalation transpire in great Quantity through the thin Tunicles of the small Vessels and mix'd in the small Vessels with the cold breath'd-in Air and by that somewhat condens'd are expell'd with the same by Expiration into the Bronchia and so forth of the Body by which means the Blood is freed from a great part of the serous Vapors of which a remarkable Quantity is chiefly conspicuous in cold Weather and Winter-time when the Vaporous Breath proceeding from the Mouth being condens'd by the external Cold occur to the Sight and moisten every thing upon which they light XVI However here arises a Doubt Whether all the Blood passes through the Anastomoses of the said Vessels Also Whether many Ends of those Sanguiferous small Vessels end in the Substance it self of the Lungs and whether the Arteries pour their Blood into it and the Veins convey it out again as we have said that there is a Circulation in most other Parts Which that it is so the Reasons alledged in those Places seem to confirm but the Eye sight contradicts it in the Lungs by which we find the whole Parenchyma to be almost altogether without any Blood neither is there any thing of Blood worth speaking of to be found in its Substance though it transmit eight nine or more Pints of Blood in the space of an hour otherwise than happens in the Liver Muscles or other Parts that transmit much Blood in which there is a great Quantity of Blood found without the Vessels Moreover should that Blood be poured forth without the Vessels into the Bladdery substance of the Blood it would partly fill the Vessels appointed to receive the Air and so render them unfit for Respiration partly occasion frequent Spittings of Blood which nevertheless are very rare and manifestly happen when the Vessels being broken or corroded the Blood bursts forth into the Bladdery Substance or the Bronchia and never but upon the opening of those Vessels Some perhaps may wonder that I should say that the Substance of the Parenchyma should be void of Blood that is that no remarkable Quantity of Blood should be seen therein when it is nourish'd with Blood like all the rest of the Parts and seeing that Hippocrates writes They who spit Blood spit it out of the Lungs and seeing there is also much Blood found in the Lungs of those that are hang'd To the First I answer That the Lungs are nourish'd with Blood like the Arteries Veins and Nerves which Vessels take to themselves out of the Blood and Spirit that passes through them what is convenient for their Nourishment and also receive what is necessary for them through invisible Passages and little Arteries Moreover the Lungs and that chiefly too are nourish'd by that Blood which is convey'd through the Bronchial Artery And then again We must distinguish between a very little Blood which serves for the Nourishment of the Lungs and a great deal of Blood requisite for the Nourishment of the whole Body The one may be infus'd through invisible Passages into the Bladdery Substance and yet be hardly ever seen The other by reason of its extraordinary Quantity cannot pass but through some conspicuous Conveyance and it is of the former not of the latter that Anatomists speak when they talk of the Passage of the Blood through the Lungs To the Second I say That Hippocrates in the fore-cited Aphorism speaks of the whole Lungs in general as it consists of its own Substance Vessels and Membranes and not particularly of the proper Substance of the Parenchyma only And so when he says that the Blood is spit from the Lungs he means that Blood which is spit from some corroded or broken Blood bearing Vessels running through the Substance of the Bowel To the Third I say That the Blood which is found in the Lungs of such as are hang'd did not flow out of the proper Substance but into the Vesicles out of the Vessels broken by reason of the Obstruction of the Circular Passage XVII Frederic Ruysh describes another peculiar Artery hitherto overseen by all the Anatomists found out by his own singular Industry which he calls the Bronchial Artery which chiefly seems to convey the Blood to the Nourishment of the Lungs or the Rough Artery or the Bronchia This saith he we thought fit to call the Bronchial Artery for that creeping above the Bronchia it accompanies them to the End It takes its Rise from the hinder part of the great descending Artery about a Finger's breadth more or less above the uppermost Intercostal little Arteries arising from the descending Aorta and sometimes two Fingers breadth above the aforesaid Arteries Sometimes also I have found it to have its Original below those Arteries for Nature delights in Variety Sometimes it rises single sometimes double so that oft-times the Great Artery being taken out of a Carkass the Intercostals and Bronchials being cut away the remaining little Trunks of the Bronchials seem to counterfeit the Rise of the Intercostals Hence it obliquely runs under the Lungs and accompanies the Bronchia under the Veiny Artery to the very End till becoming no bigger than a Hair it vanishes out of Sight In the Lungs of Men I have frequently observ'd that Artery to creep through the fore-part of the Bronchia which I have seldom seen in the Lungs of Brutes XVIII Besides the foremention'd Blood-bearing Vessels by the Report of Bartholine Olaus Rudbeck asââ¦res us That
in the Ventricles not as an unprofitable Excrement but as a useful Humor and there to be prepar'd for a necessary Use which is threefold 1. By its Coolness to temper the boyling Heat of the Blood passing along the Fold for the Fold swims upon it and so to prepare it for the making of Animal Spirits 2. By flowing to the Glandules of the Tonsils and Mouth to moisten the Larynx and Gullet 3. That in the Mouth in which together with the Liquor flowing through the Spitly Channels it begets the Spittle and in the Stomach it may be mixt with the chew'd Nourishment and help their Concoction by a peculiar Fermentation In the same manner as the Lympha flowing to the Chyle-bearing Channels prepares the Chylus after a specific manner that so coming to the Heart it may be the more easââ¦ly dilated therein and converted into Blood X. But when by reason of the coldness of the Brain or some other Weakness that Liquor is not sufficiently prepar'd then becoming more crude and viscous it is gather'd together in the Ventricle in greater abundance and from thence not only flows more copiously to the Parts aforesaid but many times the greater part of it not able to fall down to the Iaws through the ordinary narrow Channels a great quantity of it descends through other Passages to the Nose and Mouth and thence as a superfluous Excrement vulgarly call'd Flegm or Snot is evacuated at the Mouth and Nostrils And that this is the true Use of the Pituitous Humor many Reasons demonstrate 1. For that in an extraordinary heat the Head being very hot and dry and consequently this Liquor being much wasted and but little of it falling down to the Mouth and Tonsils it causes a great drought of the Jaws and Mouth and thence Thirst which also happens for the same reason in Fevers and other hot Distempers 2. For that upon longing after any pleasing Food that a man sees this Liquor together with the Spitly Humor flowing through the Spittle-Vessels flows no less from the Brain through the widened Passages to the Mouth and Tongue than the Animal Spirits that are determin'd and sent by the Mind to the Parts that require Motion 3. Because that in Persons of a hotter and drier Temper in whom the serous and flegmatic part of the Blood does not so copiously abound and the said Liquor is collected in a lesser quantity in the Ventricles and is better concocted and the thinner part much more dissipated there are none or very few Excrements evacuated from the Nose and Palate neither do they spit so much but they are more thirsty 4. Because that in moister Natures a great Quantity of this Liquor is collected in the Ventricles of the Brain and hence a greater quantity of Spittle flows into the Kernels of the Jaws and Mouth and the Spittlechannels and frequently more crude to the Mouth and Stomach ââ¦ay sometimes in so great a quantity as in a Day and a Night to fill whââ¦e ãâã full if the cââ¦ld and moist Temper of the Brain send the Humor down in great Quantity and sometimes descending in greater Quantity to the Stomach it so relaxes and debilitates by its quantity its Coldness and its Moisture that it vitiates the fermentaceous Humors growing there and by that means takes away the Patient's Stomach and hinders Concoction 5. Because that for want of Spittle the Act of Swallowing is render'd difficult and the Concoction of the Stomach is ill perform'd as is apparent in many that are troubl'd with Fevers XI After this serous Humor being separated from the Arterious Blood of the Fold and that a sufficient quantity of that Arterious Blood is transmitted into the Brain and Marrow for the making of Animal Spirits that Blood which remains over and above ãâã the Fold flows to the Vein sometimes single sometimes double in the Ventricle running between the middle of the Fold above the Pineal Kernel and through that is carry'd to the great Hollowness of the Scythe This Vein Galen affirms to be deriv'd from no other Vein because there is no ââ¦ion or Conjunction of it with any other Vein to be observ'd However Bauhinus believes it to be a Branch of the great Hollowness Which Mistake is sufficiently refell'd by what we have said in the Fourth Chapter XII From what has been said we are to take notice of the Grand Mistake of Rolfinch who in a long Discourse seeking for a new Cause of Catarrhs never before found out and rejecting the Opinions of all others tho' too inconsiderately concludes that the Carotid Arteries are the Fountains of all Catarrhs For he says that they discharge their flegmatic Humors partly into the wonderful Net and that from thence these Excrements ascend higher into the Choroid Fold and the Ventricles of the Brain from whence they flow down to the Pituary Kernel and there are insensibly wasted Moreover that the said flegmatic Humors are partly purged forth through the outermost Branch of the inner Propagation into all the spungy parts of the Nostrils Mouth Jaws and Palate and are thence discharged as altogether unprofitable Which they are faulty either in Quantity Quality Manner Time or Place of Excretion then Catarrhs are thereby bred But the Learned Gentleman did not consider how easily those flegmatic Humors stop up the narrow Passages of the slender Net and Fold and what terrible Diseases thence arise as Apoplexies Lethargies Carus's c. to which men would be most frequently obnoxious if that Proposition were true Nor does he take notice that the Arteries equally convey the Blood to all Parts without any Choice nor do they particulatly convey the Choleric parts to the Liver the Melancholy to the Spleen or the Flegmatic to the Head and discharge those Humors into those Bowels which nevertheless he will have to be so done whereas there is not in the Arteries any power of separating any judgment to make choice nor can those Bowels do it by any particular virtue of Attraction but that the various alteration of one and the same Blood and the separation of the smallest Particles is order'd according to the diversity of the Kernels conformation and diversity of the parts into which it flows He alledges many Arguments for the proof of his Opinion but so contrary to Reason and Experience that they are not worth a Refutation XIII Moreover the Arch being turn'd backward the Third or Middle Ventricle which is the Concourse or Meeting of the two uppermost or foremost as it were form'd in the Center of the Marrow of the Brain Wherein are several things to be consider'd 1. Two Passages The first of which with an eminent Process which Veslingius calls the Womb is carry'd downward to the Funnel and pituitary Kernel through which the Flegmatic Excrements of the Brain are vulgarly said to be evacuated but erroneously The other which is call'd the Arse or the hole of the Arse passes to the fourth Ventricle and is
Muscle From hence in Man it associates to its self a Branch of the intercostal Nerve and sends forth another remarkable Branch to the Larynx which runs forward to the Throat and the exterior Muscles of the Larynx and running under the Shield-resembling Muscle proceeds to the point of the Turn-again Nerve and is united to it At this place where the Intercostal is joyn'd to it and the other sent forth toward the Larynx the stalk of the vagous Nerve is exalted into a long Tumor and constitutes the Nervous Fold call'd the Contorted Fold and by Fallopius Corpus Olivare which Fold is also found in the Intercostal adjoyning constituted by its concourse with the Nerve of the last Pair within the Cranium Both these Folds are discover'd when the Carotid Arteries are laid open on both sides between the Muscles of the Neck for then by tracking them they are presently to be seen about the insertion of the lower Jaw Besides this Fold Willis has observ'd another lesser Fold seated a little distance from it which is form'd out of a small Twig of the foresaid Fold wound about the Pneumonic Artery and with the Branch descending from the Trunk of the right vagous Pair as also with another Nerve design'd for the hinder Region of the Heart and from this Fold he farther observes little Nerves to be sent to the right side of the fore-part of the Heart XXIX After it has form'd these Folds the Trunk of the vagous Pair descending between the Carotis and the Iugular to the side of the Rough Artery above the Throat is divided on both sides into the inward and outward Branch Both the outward Branches presently after their separation provide for the Breast proceeding from the Sternon and the Clavicle and then there issue forth from it the Nerves call'd Vocal because they constitute the Instrument of Speech and the cutting off the one renders a man half dumb the cutting off of both renders him perfectly dumb The said Vocal Nerves are also call'd the Turn-again Nerves by the Greeks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã because they first descend and then ascend the right being wound about the right Subclavial Artery about the Trunk of the Great Artery where it bows it self toward its Descent that so they may run back to the Muscles of the Larynx into whose Head looking downwards they enter with numerous Branches Now why the Nerves were not sent from above or out of the Neck into the Muscles of the Larynx but are forc'd to turn upward again Galen makes a long examination but resolves nothing but the true Reason is this for that the Muscles of the Larynx cause the Voice and move the Air in measure as it goes out of the Lungs therefore there is a necessity that their Head should be turn'd downward and their Tail upward For to the end there may be a Modulation of the Air going out of the Lungs the Supremities of the Larynx ought to be contracted from above toward the lower parts to resist the egress of the Air at pleasure yet not so as to be quite shut Now in regard all the Muscles draw the parts sticking to their Tails toward their Beginnings or Heads therefore ought the Heads of the Muscles of the Larynx be lowermost and when the Nerves are to be inserted in them of necessity they must ascend from the lower parts to these Heads but if the Heads of these Muscles were plac'd above and the Nerves fix'd in them from above then by the contraction of these Muscles and expiration happening at the same time an absolute closure of the Larynx would follow and consequently suffocation of the Person Now if any body ask me why the Muscles of the Larynx from the second Pair rather run back which may be brought from the next Nerves of the Spinal Pith Galen answers them that the Arteries and other parts which are to be more violently mov'd require harder Nerves as are those which proceed from the Pith lying hid within the Cranium but that to those which are not so violently to be mov'd softer Nerves are sufficient such as are those that proceed from the Pith without the Cranium among which the sixth pair is one whose Turn-again Branches come to the Muscles of the Larynx which are to be gently mov'd The Turn-again Nerves being thus constituted this pair descends by and by under the Throat and at the bottom of the Heart toward the Spine constitutes a certain Fold of Nerves which some call the Cardiac Fold from whence Branches are distributed to the Pleura to the Tunicle of the Lungs the Pericranium the Heart the Gullet and several other parts within the Thorax Fallopius making an exact Description of this Fold This Nervous Fold says he derives its Original from the five Stocks of the Nerves which although they are sometimes only four yet for the most part they are found to be five The first of these is that which rises from the sinister Branch of the sixth pair a little below the Rise of the Turn-again Nerves and afterwards reflecting to the sinister Arterial Vein ascends into the said Nervous Fold The second and third Stock is in the same left side and rises from that Fold which I have call'd the Fold of the sixth pair in the Neck seated near the Olive Body From this Fold in the left side two little Nerves arise which descending to the bottom of the Heart are distributed through the said Fold The fourth Stock and sinister too is that which is said by others to rise from the Turn-again Nerve of that side which descending with the third and second is dispers'd into the said Fold The fifth and last Stock seated in the right side has a twofold beginning from the right Fold of the sixth pair which runs directly to the Heart and likewise from the Cardiac Fold it self but these Cardiac Branches from the intercostal Nerve as also the Cervical Fold from which they proceed are peculiar to Man there being no such thing in Beasts From these last Words it is apparent that Willis describes the Cardiac Fold somewhat after another manner than Fallopius only the chiefest difference consists in the diversity of the Names of the Nerves XXX The Intercostal Trunk from the Cervical Fold admits the Cervical Artery and so descending into the Breast admits three or four Branches from the Vertebral Nerves next above and with them makes another remarkable Fold in Men for it is otherwise in Beasts This Fold Willis calls the Intercostal and Thoracic XXXI Moreover the Intercostal Trunk descending through the Cavity of the Breast extends a Branch from it self all along the lower and hollow part of both sides then three separate Branches descend to the Os Sacrum which being themselves here and there united with other Nerves and again separated from them make several other Mesenteric Folds which Willis reckons up to be seven in all But lest a too particular Description of each of
the Brain were altogether untouch'd without any Damage Being thus far satisfy'd I thought good to dissect another who dy'd without any external Cause to be seen in whom there was found a thick and viscous Humor resting upon the Net like contexture the Ventricles of the Brain being neither fill'd nor obstructed Hence reasoning with my Self I judg'd it consentaneous to Reason that the Apoplexy was generated in the Arteries either obstructed or compress'd for that then the Brain receiv'd no Spirits from the Heart through the adjoyning Arteries which occasion'd an absolute necessity of its Motion and Sence And a certain Person observing these things as I suppose affirm'd that the Apoplexy was caus'd by the intercepting the Passages that are common to the Heart and Brain Thus if the Cause of the Disease of all Apoplectics were more diligently enquir'd into it would be found to proceed not from the compression or obstruction of the beginning of the Nerves in the third or middle Ventricle but solely from the compression or streightning of the Arteries tending to the Brain even then when the Apoplexy is caus'd by a rammassment of serous Matter collected in the substance of the Brain it self or between the Meninxes Which Webfer affirms that he has found to be true by experience upon several Diffections Who erroneous however conjectures this to happen by reason of the deny'd entrance of the Animal Spirits when it is manifest that the stoppage of the Arteries is the cause of it for seeing that in an Aposteme of the Brain the Orifices of the nerves are not clos'd by the quantity of Serum or Pus collected in the ventricles much less will it happen through any far slighter Collection Again that it does not happen through any Flegm that fills the Vessels of a sudden occular view teaches us in the Dissections of Apoplectics in whose Ventricles never so great a quantity of Flegm is to be found in the Ventricles and moreover because the Apoplexy is caus'd by the sole compression of the little Arteries of the wonderful Net without any detriment to the Brain much less to the Ventricles as appears by the foresaid Relations of Fernelius and the Story of Webfer of the Woman that was hang'd and yet came again to her self In which Particular Martian also agrees with us I find says he three Differences of the Apoplexy according to the Doctrine of Hippocrates Of which though there be various preceding Causes yet in reality they are all the same as consisting in the standing of the Blood by which means all Motion and Action of the Spirits are taken away For as the same Author observes when the Blood is not mov'd it is impossible but that the Motion of the Body must cease Therefore when the Blood is depriv'd of Motion not only the Motion of the Spirits is intercepted which is caus'd by the Blood but at the same time and together the generation of the Animal Spirits which is perform'd in the Brain is vitiated and interrupted for want of Matter the Veins or Arteries being intercepted for it is well known that the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Vital As to that Cause of the Apoplexy which Malpigius and Fracassatus propound when they alledge this Distemper to proceed from the stoppage of the straining through of the Serum growing in the Cortex of the Brain this Opinion if rightly explain'd will agree with the former already laid down For if the concrescible Serum as they call it that is to say if the Saltish Particles of the Blood being stopp'd in the Cortex of the Brain through the depression of the Cranium stuffing up of Flegm or any other Cause cannot be separated by straining through then also is the ingress of the Vital Spirits or Arterious blood into the brain put to a stop and thence for want of Matter for generation of the Spirits and defect of the Cause that pushes them forward when generated any farther Generation ceases as also the pushing forward of the Animal Spirits into the Nerves and thence the Apoplexy or any other Lethargic Drowsiness though the Passage of the same Spirits out of the brain it self into the Nerves may be free at the same time XIII As to the second Difficulty there is a great difference between the Generation of Animal Spirits of which we here discourse and their Determination and the Place wherein or from whence the Determination is made For because the Mind determines from the common Sensory the Spirits adhering to the Substance of the brain this does not hinder but that those Spirits may be generated in the Substance of the brain and thence be determin'd by the superior Command and Power of the Mind to these or those Parts Nor is it consequential from hence that the Spirits should be generated in that place from whence the Determination of the Mind sends them away at pleasure A Prince sitting in his Throne appoints his Subjects to these or these Offices or Places but thence it does not follow that the commanded Subjects should be born in the King's Palace or reside in his Throne for that the Beams of his Command extend themselves to the utmost Limits of his Empire He therefore that shall to the purpose explain the manner how the Appointment of the Spirits is transacted by the Soul will light a fair Flambeau for the discovery of greater Mysteries In the mean while this second Objectson makes nothing against our Opinion and therefore as most probable we conclude that the Animal Spirits are generated in the Substance of the brain it self CHAP. XI Of the Animal Spirits IN the foregoing Chapter it has been declar'd that the Office or Action of the Brain is to generate Animal Spirits and that they are elaborated in the Substance of the Brain it self now it remains that we enquire of what sort and what those Noble Spirits are and how they are generated However by the way observe that when we discourse of Spirits as here and l. 2. c. 12. we do not speak of certain incorporeal Spirits or of the general Spirit of the whole World by which the Platonics alledge that all things have their Being but of a certain most subtil Vapour which is produc'd out of Sulphur and Salt by the Concoctions of the Bowels and varies according to the variety of the Matter out of which it is extracted and the various manner of extraction which endow it with different Qualities I. The Animal Spirits are invisible Vapours most thin and volatile chiefly elaborated out of the Salt Particles of the Blood and some few Sulphury chiefly volatile and that in the Brain serving partly for the Natural partly for the Animal Actions As for those that deny that any Animal Spirits are to be allow'd specifically different from the Vital as Huffman Deusingius and several others endeavour to uphold we think it an Opinion not worth refuting and therefore to be rejected seeing that the one is compounded
moderate quantity gently separated from the rest and are somewhat fix'd and coagulated with the Spirit it self and by that means are agglutinated grown to and plainly assimilated with the spermatic parts but those which are less salt and more sulphury adhere to the fleshy and fat parts and are united with them But those particles which are for the most part depriv'd of Spirits and less proper for nourishment flow back through the Veins together with the remaining part of the blood to be impregnated with a new ââ¦ermentaceous Humor proceeding from the Liver and Spleen and to be spiritualiz'd anew in the Heart either with new Chylus or alone without it But if such a separation of salt and sulphury particles from the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves be requir'd in the Parts for the carrying on of the nourishment the Question will be how far this Affair shall be carry'd on in such parts into which there are no Nerves inserted as in the Bones and the like As also in those which admit but very few Nerves and yet in respect of their Largeness and their Use require much nourishment I answer that there are no parts to which Nerves do not reach only to some more and larger to others fewer and less as some require a greater others a less proportion of Animal Spirits for the Duties of Sence and Motion and also Nourishment which is the Reason that in some there is a greater in others a lesser separation of the salt from the sulphury particles The Bones because they are nourish'd chiefly by the Salt and Tartarous Spirits of the Blood want many Animal Spirits to cause a strong separation of the salt particles from the sulphury and therefore they are all invelopp'd with a Periostium into which these Spirits flow in great quantity through the Nerves and from thence penetrating into the Pores of the Nerves efficaciously perform their Office and though no manifest Nerves seem to enter the Bones yet that they enter into some is apparent by the Teeth and 't is probable that they enter many other Bones though so small as not to be discern'd by the Eye And such Bones into which they do not enter there the Periostium receiving the Spirits from the Nerves supplies the Office of the Nerves But where there is neither Nerve nor Periositum they have their just magnitude from the beginning conjoyn'd with a peculiar hardness and afterwards neither wear nor increase as the little Bones of the Ears as the Mallet the Anvil and the Stirrup The Heart which is fleshy because it requires not so great a quantity of Salt for its nourishment nor is to be mov'd by a voluntary Motion and because it makes and contains within it self a sharper sort of Spirits needs very few Animal Spirits and therefore is furnish'd with very slender Branches of little Nerves The Liver and Lungs because they are furnish'd with fermentaceous and sowr Juices from other parts in sufficient quantity the one from the Heart the other from the Spleen receive very small Nerves dispers'd chiefly through the involving Membrane and hardly entring the Parenââ¦hyma or body of the Bowel The Spleen admits a greater number of Nerves and Animal Spirits for that making the Matter of the Ferment out of the Arterious Blood the acid salt particles of the blood are to be more strongly separated therein from the sulphury And thus it is in the rest of the Parts among which the more solid always require more the softer fewer Animal Spirits and of the softer those that are water'd with more Animal Spirits are harder than other softer parts as we shall make out when we treat of the Muscles Now that such a kind of Quality is most necessary in the Animal Spirits to promote the Nutrition of the Parts sundry Arguments demonstrate 1. Because those Parts which are exercis'd most and oftenest by the voluntary animal motion and into which to cause that motion of a necessity a greater proportion of Spirits flows than into such Parts as are less exercis'd because I say those Parts for the better separation and coagulation of the salt particles of the blood from the sulphury are nourish'd with a more solid Nourishment and consequently become much more hard and strong than other parts which are exercis'd less and into which those Spirits for that reason are not so copiously determin'd but only flow into them according to their ordinary course This we find in most men whose right Arm and Hand is much stronger than the left because of custom the one is ten times more made use of than the other as being the Instrument of most of our Actions for which reason a greater proportion of Spirits is determin'd to the one than to the other in which because there is not so plentiful a mixture of Animal Spirits there is not so great a separation and fixation of the salt and sulphury Spirits and consequently less firm Nourishment though sometimes the Bulk and Thickness may seem greater But that which is oppos'd in regard that by reason of the less coagulating Effervescency it is less freed from the sulphury Spirits it becomes soft pappy and fat and affords less strength to the Member 2. Because in such persons that walk much and frequently their Thighs are much firmer and stronger than in such who being given to Laziness seldom walk and yet their Thighs are fatter more fleshy softer and thicker And then again those that walk much are much stronger in their Thighs than in any other parts of their Body which they exercise less and therefore they are fit for walking and running but not for any other Labour 3. Because for the same reason it is that Women and lazy people are fat and soft but weak because there is no other than only the ordinary influx of Animal Spirits into the Parts and hence a greater quantity of the sulphury particles of the blood mixt with salt and less separated from them are appos'd together with the Salt which renders the Nourishment less firm 4. Because that in Paralytic Persons in whom very few Spirits or none at all flow into the Members that suffer first the suffering parts for some time are languid and somewhat swelling with an Impostume-like Tumor and at length grow lean and wither'd though much blood is forc'd to them through the Arteries 5. Because that such as use immoderate Venery waste away by reason of the great consumption and waste of Animal Spirits which for that cause flowing in a lesser quantity to the nourishment of the Parts Nutrition is obstructed and thence follows a leanness and wasting of the whole body 6. Because in an ill temper of the Brain and upon several Diseases an Atrophy follows either because of the consumption of these Spirits or because few are generated or those that are generated are vicious Thus Malpigius frequently observes that such as have receiv'd any Wound in the Brain at length die of a Consumption 7. Because
another or with one or more Muscles 9. In respect of their Use some bending others stretching forth drawing to drawing from lifting up pulling down and some wheeling XII The Use of the Muscles is to contribute to voluntary Motion Which is performed by these Instruments alone for no Part moves with that motion which is not a Muscle it self or mov'd by a Muscle And this motion is call'd Animal or Voluntary being perform'd at the will of the Creature Here Picolhomini and some others start a Question Whether the motion of the Muscles can be said to be Voluntary Since it is common to Beasts which have no Reason and consequently no Will and therefore believe Spontaneous to be more proper Nor can it be called Voluntary as being performed in the Womb by the Birth without Will as also when it sucks before it knows what the Breast or Milk is also the Pulmonary Muscles move the Breast when Men are asleep and consequently cannot be said to Will To the first I answer that there is a sort of Will in Brutes arising from something analogous to the Rational Soul and proceeding from Natural Appetite and therefore they may be said to have a voluntary Motion As to the Motion of the Birth and Breathing of those that are asleep I say that Animal Motion is not always directed by the Will but it is sufficient in Persons healthy a sleep or waking that it be performed according to the Will Moreover the Will is twofold either by Election or by Instinct as in Men sleeping or the Birth in the Womb. Galen upon this Subject writes that of those things which are mov'd by voluntary Motion some are free others are serviceable to the several Affections of the Body And that every Creature knows to what Uses the Faculties of his Soul are ordained without an Instructor Therefore the Motion of the Muscles is Voluntary and not Spontaneous in regard that Spontaneous Motion such as that of the Heart is truly Natural as not depending upon the Will of the Creature Seeing then the Motion of the Muscle is an Animal Action and that the Muscle it self is the Instrument of Voluntary Motion it is a certain Rule that where-ever there is a Muscle there in the same part may be Action and that what part cannot be moved at pleasure that is neither a Muscle nor mov'd by a Muscle though the Structure of it may seem to resemble that of a Muscle Therefore the Heart is no Muscle nor moved by a Muscle On the contrary Stenonis affirms that there are several Muscles of the Larynx Tongue and Back which are never mov'd at the Will of the Mind Though it is never to be prov'd that there is any of them but what may be mov'd at pleasure and to confirm his Opinion he maintains the Heart to be a Muscle XIV Whatever Part says he neither requires any Part necessary for a Muscle nor possesses any Part deny'd to a Muscle yet in Structure is like a Muscle cannot but deserve the Name of a Muscle though it be not subject to the Power of the Will But the Heart c. Which way of Arguing were it allowable I might argue thus Whatever Part neither requires any part necessary for the Stomach nor possesses any part deny'd the Stomach yet in Structure and Composition is like the Stomach cannot but deserve the Name of the Stomach though it do not concoct the Nourishment but all these things requisite are found in the Urinary Bladder Figure Shape Substance Arteries Veins Nerves c. therefore the Urinary Bladder deserves the Name of the Stomach Then says Stenonis nor possesses any part deny'd to a Muscle where as 't is obvious that there are in the Heart two little Ears two wide Ventricles and eleven large Valves the like to which were never seen in any Muscle So that the Heart possessing many Parts deny'd to a Muscle the Structure of it cannot be like to that of a Muscle Then the Action of the Heart is to make Blood which no Muscle in the whole Body can pretend to do If he draws his Argument from the Contraction of the Fibers in the Motion of the Pulse which is a voluntary Motion and hence we prove the Heart to be a Muscle he may as well prove the Ventricle to be a Muscle which offended by corroding things contracts it self by the Help of the Muscles to expel the offending Matter by Vomit or Hickup or the Gall-bladder which does the same when offended with boiling Choler or the Womb contracting it self for the Expulsion of the Birth Nay the very Membranes of the Brain which in Sneezing contract themselves would come to be Muscles which being all Absurdities prove the Certainty of our Axiom before mentioned XV. There is but one Action of the Muscle which is to draw which is performed by the Animal Spirits determined into the Muscle and flowing into the Fiber which causes the swelling Muscle to contract it self according to its Length For so the Tendon is drawn toward the Head which Determination and copious Influx of the Spirits so long as iâ⦠lasts so long the Muscle remains contracted While this Muscle is contracted the opposite Muscle relaxes because the Spirits before determined into that flow into another which causes it to grow languid so that the Swelling and Contraction ceases because the Alteration of the Determination of the Animal Spirits may happen in a moment though how it is done we cannot so well explain XVI But this Relaxation of the Muscle is no Action but a ceasing from Action and therefore they are in an Error who think it so to be Which Galen seems to assert in one Place though in another he says that Contraction is more proper to the Body of the Muscle then Extension and so he seems to make Relaxation a kind of secundary Action But if we rightly consider it it is no Action either primary or secundary but only a Motion by Accident XVII Another Question is Whether there be any Action in the Tonic Motion when the Muscles being every way contracted together the Parts to be mov'd are never bent but are at rest nor do the Muscles themselves seem to be moved I answer there is a manifest Motion in that case for the Muscles act every way with equal Striââ¦e and that which is thought to be the motionless rest of any Part is caused by the Opposite Muscles acting together at the same time and at the same time drawing every way the Part to be mov'd XVIII Riolanus seems to make some Difference between Contraction and Tension and this he calls the Conservation of the Thing contracted But in regard this Tension is nothing else but the Continuation of Contraction it cannot be separated from Contraction But says Riolanus many things are extended which are not contracted As the Yard is extended by a distensive Faculty but then it is not contracted like a Muscle Worms are
Perforatus Coracoides and Coracobrachiaeus which rises with a short and nervous beginning from the Process of the Scapula and with a strong Tendon runs almost to the middle of the Arm before and together with the Pectoral brings it forward toward the Breast The Belly of this is boar'd through and affords a Passage to the Nerves which are distributed to the Muscles of the Elbow Riolanus believes this Muscle to be a Portion of the Biceps or first Muscle of the Elbow CHAP. V. Of the Muscles of the Scapula THE Scapula which is joynted with the Bone of the Shoulder by means of a most thick Ligament and a large Nerve besides that it is moved by accident by the foresaid Muscles of the Shoulder has also four peculiar Motions which are performed by the benefit of the four following Muscles I. The Lesser Serratus which lying under the Pectoral Muscle arises as it were like so many Fingers from the four uppermost Ribs the first excepted and is inserted into the Scapula at the Corocoides Process and brings forward toward the Breast II. The Trapezius or Cucullaris because that together with its Pair covering the Back it has some kind of Resemblance to a Monks Hood It takes its beginning from the hinder part of the Head and the Top of the five Spines of the Neck and the upper eight or nine of the Breast thence growing more narrow it proceeds toward the Scapula is inserted into the whole Spine of it the Top of the Shoulder and the broader Part of the Clavicle and moves the Scapula by reason of its various Original and several Fibres upward downward right forward oblique according to the Contraction of these or those Fibres III. The Rhomboides which is thin broad and quadrangular lying hid under the Skin and arises with a fleshy Original from the Spines of the three lower Vertebers of the Neck and the three uppermost of the Breast and is inserted into the External Basis of the Scapula and draws it somewhat upward toward the hinder Parts and brings it to the Back IV. The Levator which proceeding from the transverse Processes of the second third and fourth Verteber of the Neck the diverse Heads uniting about the Middle is by a broad and fleshy Tendon inserted into the upper and lower Angle of the Scapula and draws it up forwards and raises it with the Shoulder To these Muscles of the Shoulders some there are who add the larger Serratus and the Deltoides but erroneously when the one belongs properly to the Breast and the other is a Muscle of the Shoulder CHAP. VI. Of the Muscles assisting Respiration SEeing that the Blood which rarified in the right Ventricle of the Heart ought to be refrigerated and condensed before it comes to the left Ventricle there is a necessity for Respiration that by the Alternate Dilatation and Contraction of the Breast the cold Air may be received into the Lungs and again expell'd from thence together with the Vapors and there is so great a necessity of this that without it it is impossible for Man after he is born to live but that he must dye upon the Suffocation of the Heat Now this Motion of Respiration not being a Natural but an Animal Motion it must be performed by Instruments that serve the Animal Motion that is to say the Muscles of which though the Lungs are destitute yet to the end this Motion may continually go forward the Supream Creator has added to the Breast seven and fifty Muscles for the Service of Respiration to dilate and contract it by continual Alternation and after the same manner by accident to move the Lungs I. The broadest and biggest of these Muscles which more inwardly separates the Breast from the lower Belly is called the Diaphragma The rest are interwoven with the Ribs or else are spread upon them II. Those that are interwoven with the Ribs are the Intercostals forty four in all on each side twenty two eleven external and as many internal all short and fleshy sprinkled with oblique Fibres carried from one Rib to that which is next and mutually cutting each other like the Greek Letter Ï. Of which these arise from the lower Parts of the upper Ribs and descending obliquely toward the hinder Parts are inserted into the lower Parts of the upper Ribs the other are carried a contrary Course these end in the Gristles the other fill the Spaces of the Ribs and Gristles Here Nicholas Stenonis well observes that there are some Muscles besides the Intercostals which are vulgarly numbred among the Intercostals whereas they are Muscles quite different from them that is to say Those which from the transverse Processes of the Vertebers terminate in the upper side of the lower Ribs and properly to be called the Lifters of the Ribs Moreover he adds this Caution that neither that same Part of the exterior Intercostals is to be pass'd slightly over which fastens the bony Extremity of the upper Rib with the Gristle of the lower III. The Intercostals receive Arteries from each Intercostal Artery and send forth Veins to the Azygon and upper Intercostal They receive Nerves from the sixth Pair to which are joyned those which proceed from the Pith of the Back IV. As to the Action of the Intercostals Anatomists are in dispute about it Iohn Mayo an English Man ascribes to these Muscles the Office of dilating the Ribs in Respiration or of removing them one from another and adds also that the Diaphragma dilates the Breast But the first is impossible seeing that the Office of the Muscles is by contracting themselves to draw with them the Parts fastned to them and so the Intercostals would draw the Ribs which are fastned to them and streighten the Breaâ⦠The latter concerning the Diaphragma we have refuted al ready Some believe that the Internal dilate and the External contract the Breast others assert quite the contrary both erroneously for the reason last alledged Others believe they act nothing in Respiration but that in Expiration they contract the Ribs together and help the Motion of the Diaphragma which is our Opinion also because their Actions cannot be different but that they must conspire to one end which is to draw the Ribs to themselves and contract the Breast By reason of the smallness and thinness of these Muscles Fallopius was of Opinion that they were not Muscles but only fleshy Ligaments of the Ribs Which were it true the Ribs had not wanted Fibres cross-wise cutting one another as we observe in these Muscles The Respiratory Muscles which are spread upon the Ribs are six of each side I. The Subclavial seated under the Clavicle arises fleshy from the inner Clavicle near the Acromium and carried forward with oblique Fibers for the most part transverse is inserted into the first Rib near the Sternon and by drawing it upward and outward dilates the Breast II. The bigger Serratus
fasten'd without side into the first Bone of the Thumb XI 4. The Abductor Major arising from the Ligament of the Bone of the Metatarsus which lyes under the little Toe and the next to it terminates with a short and strong Tendon in the first Joynt of the great Toe in the inner Part. XII 5. Abductor Minor by Casserius call'd the Transversal proceeding from the Ligament of the little Toe which binds the first Internode is carry'd transverse and fleshy and stretches it self more inwardly to the first Bone of the great Toe with a short and broad Tendon To this some ascribe another Use believing it there apply'd to gather together the first Bones of the Toes Riolanus believes that it serves only for a Pillow least the Tendons should be injur'd by the hardness of the ground and the Bones Casserius who is said to be the first Discoverer of this Muscle will have it assign'd to bring the great Toe toward the little Toe thereby to make the foot hollow for the more easie walking in Stony and unequal places by the more firm taking hold of the step XIII In the flat of the Foot which is called Vestigium or the Footstep there is to be observ'd a Fleshy mass which like a Cushion lyes under the Muscles and Tendons Which some confound with the Universal Muscle AN APPENDIX Concerning the MEMBRANES and FIBRES CHAP. I. Of the Membranes in General I. A Membrane is a white similar part broad flat thick and extensible produc'd out of the clammy and viscous part of the Seed preserving containing gathering together corroborating and disterminating the Parts that lye under it or contained within it II. It was call'd by the Antient ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã All which words at that time signify'd one and the same thing Afterwards these words became particular and were attributed to particular Membranes For now Hymen properly signifies that Membrane which resides in the Neck of the Womb vulgarly called Claustrum Virginitatis the Fence of Virginity Menina signifies that Membrane that enfolds the Brain And ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Tââ¦nica is the general Name for all Membranes that cover the Veins Arteries Ureters c. At this day Membrane is a general word signifying any Membrane that enfolds a fleshy Part the Pericardium Periosteum Peritonaeum the Membrane of the Muscles c. III. There can be hardly any certain Original of the Membranes describ'd as being Parts subsisting of themselves form'd out of Seed and every where conspicuous in the Body Many have with probability enough deriv'd them from the Meninââ¦es Lindan writes that the Substance of the Heart is wrapt about with a very transparent and very thick Membrane which he believes to grow from the dilated Extremities of the Fibres of the Heart and thence would have us consider whether all the rest of the Membranes do not arise by a certain Propagation from this Membrane of the Heart But these are mere Conjectures hardly credible rather it is to be said that the Membranes are Spermatic Parts form'd with other Spermatic Parts out of the Seed at the first formation of the Embryo and that therefore they have no other Original than the Seed IV. The Membranes are nourish'd like the rest of the Parts by Arterious blood flowing out of the Arteries into their Substance and fermented therein by the mixture of Animal Spirits the residue of which either unapt for Nourishment or superfluous is carry'd back through the Tubes of the Veins into the hollow Vein V. Now the Membranes are the Organs of Feeling for all the sensible Parts even the Nerves themselves feel by the help of the Membranes only which those Parts that want are destitute of sence as the Bones Gristles the fleshy Parts of many Bowels wherein the Sence of Feeling no farther extends it self then to the Membrane that enfolds it This Faculty of Feeling is bequeathed to them by the Animal Spirits continually flowing into them through the Nerves which influx ceasing the Sence of Feeling also fails as in Apoplexies Palsies c. Such Membranes also into which few Spirits flow are dull of Feeling Thus Veins and Arteries are said to be void of Sence because they feel but dully VI. The Differences of Membranes are many In respect of their Substance some thin some thick some legitimate as the Pleura Periosteum c. Others illegitimate as being rather Membranous Bodies such are membranous Ligaments Tendons the Stomac Intestines Bladder c. In respect of their Figure some broad some long some triangular c. In respect of their Situation some inward some outward VII The number of the Membranes is almost infinite but the most considerable are these that follow In the Birth the Chorion Amnios the Urinary Membrane and in Brutes the Alantois In the whole Body of Man the Cuticle the Skin the fleshy Pannicle the Membranes of the Muscles the Periostea and the Membranes of the Vessels In the Head without the Pericranium more inward both the Meninxes which descend from the Cranium into the Spinal Concavity involving the Spinal Pith and extends themselves the whole length of the Nerves In the Eye seven Tunicles the Nameless the Conjunctive the Horny Uveous Net-like Spiders Web and Vitreous In the Ear the Membrane of the Tympanum In the Mouth the Tunicle proper to the Tongue and Palate as also that which is common to the Mouth the Chaps the Gullet and Stomach In the Breast the Pleura the Mediastinum the Pericardium the Tunicle investing the Lungs and Heart and the Valves of the Heart In the lower Belly the Peritonaeum Epiploon the Mesenterie and the Membranes that enfold the several Bowels as also those of which the Intestines the Bladder and other Parts are composed Of all which primary Membranes mention has been already made in their proper Places Besides these there is an infinite number of thin Membranes that have no Names CHAP. II. Of the Fibres FIbres are white similar Parts solid oblong like little Strings designed for the Motion of some and the Preservation of other Parts I. They are Parts which are not derived from others but existing of themselves for the Complement of those Parts where they are required And therefore they mistake who believe them to be produced from the Brain or from the Spinal Marrow as are also they who think them the Productions of the Nerves it being impossible that the Nerves should be expanded into so many Strings For Example a small Nerve which shall consist of twenty fibrous Strings is inserted into some larger Muscle consisting of a hundred fibrous Strings much bigger and stronger than those in the Nerve Thus the whole Body of the Heart is fibrous whereas it has very few and those very small Nerves The Fibres indeed communicate with the Nerves so far as they receive Animal Spirits from them yet they are no more Productions
through the Arteries and with him Rolfinch For that the Lympha being mixed with the Chylus and veiny Blood when the whole Mass is dilated in the Heart it ceases to be Lympha any more Nor do any Lymphatic Vessels open into the Arteries in the Mid-way neither do the Arterious Blood when sufficiently spirituous stand in need of that fermentaceous Liquor The great Artery from whence the lesser Branches spring derives its Original from the left Ventricle of the Heart as from its local Principle but not as its material Beginning or Principle of Generation for that as Hippocrates says no Part arises from another V. The Substance of the Arteries is Membranous for the more easie Contraction and Dilatation They also consist of a double proper Tunicle the one external the other internal Which least they should be pain'd with continual Pulsation are endued but with an ordinary Sence of Feeling and are therefore vulgarly thought to be quite void of Sence VI. The outward Tunicle is thin and soft endowed with many streight and some few oblique Figures which seems to be derived from the Exterior Tunicle of the Heart and to be continuous with it VII The Innermost harder and much thicker to conveigh the Spirituous and vaporous Blood with more Security which thickness and hardness is more conspicuous in the great Arteries next the Heart which first receive the boiling Blood from the Heart both Thickness and Hardness abating the farther off they recede from the Heart and as the Blood by the way relaxes of its Heat and Subtilty so that toward the Ends it is very thin and soft very little differing from the Substance of the Veins only in the Whiteness of their Colour VIII Vulgarly this Tunicle is said to have many transverse Fibres few oblique But Rolfinch deniââ¦s any Fibres proper to the Arteries But the contrary appears in the great Arteries being boil'd where the Fibres are manifestly to be discern'd Besides that unless the Arteries were strengthened by transverse Fibres they would be two much dilated by violent Pulsation and would so remain as being destitute of contracting Fibres which is the reason of the Tumor called Aneurisma for that this Tunicle being burst together with its Fibres the Blood slips into the first soft Tunicle and presently swells it up IX The inner Tunicle as Galen observes is overcast with a very thin little Skin within side like a broad Cobweb which may be said to be a third proper Tunicle Riolanus writes that he never could find it but for all that it is sufficiently conspicuous in the greater Arteries and therefore probable to be in the lesser and appears continuous with the Tunicle ensolding the inner Ventricles of the Heart when it is manifest that the Arteries borrow this inner Tunicle as well as the outermost from the Heart as the Nerves borrow two Tunicles from the Brain X. Besides the foresaid Tunicles a certain improper or common Tunicle enfolds the Aorta with its Branches lying hid in the Trunk of the Body in the Breast proceeding from the Pleura in the lower Belly from the Peritonaeum by means of which it feels more sensibly and is fastned to the neighbouring Parts but this Tunicle it puts off when it enters the fleshy Parts of the Bowels And so in other Parts the Arteries which do not enter the Muscles borrow an outer Tunicle from the neighbouring Membranes For the Substance of the Arteries ought to be very strong for fear of being burst by the violent Impulse of the spirituous Blood and to enable them to endure the strongest Pulsations without prejudice XI We lately made mention of a preternatural Tumor in the Arteries called Aneurisma which happens when the second harder Tunicle of the Arterie comes to be burst by any Accident with its Fibres by which means the Blood flowing upon the soft external Tunicle dilates it and gathered together therein as in a little Bag causes a Swelling wherein there is many times a very painful Pulsation and Reciprocation of Dilation and Contraction which Tumor if it be burst or opened by an unskilful Chyrurgion the Patient presently dies of a violent Bleeding not to be stopt Regius opposing this Opinion of the best and most famous Chyrurgions attributes the Cause of an Aneurisma to the flowing of the Blood into the Muscles out of an Artery burst or wounded which Blood wraps it self about with a little Pellicle generated out of its own more viscous Particles Led into this Opinion by Iames de Back a Physitian of Rotterdam who told him the Accident of a Man wounded in the Arm to the Dammage of an Artery in which Arm being open a great quantity of Arterious Blood was found among the Muscles wrapt about with a Pellicle Upon this Regius arrogantly grounds his Opinion and makes it his own not considering that the Blood contained in an Aneurisma is never corrupted nor ever apostemates nor engenders Inflammations and that extravasated Blood never generate investing Membranes but presently putrifies and lastly that in such a Tumor caused by extravasated Blood there is never any remarkable Pulsation perceived as is continually to be felt in an Aneurisma Regius writes farther that in that same Wound of his Patient almost brought to a Cicatrice there appeared a Tumor that beat very much about the place affected and which encreased more and more every day but this which is related of Back 's Patient and not his has not one word of Truth For neither was the Wound cicatrized before my coming which was within eight or ten Hours after the Man was wounded neither was there any Pulsation to be perceived in the Arm very much swell'd by reason of the extravasated Blood poured forth among the Muscles neither was there any Pellicle to be found afterwards upon Incision XII As to the Substance of the Arteries there is a great Duspute whether it be nervous or gristly Aristotle asserts the Aorta to be nervous and calls it in many places ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Nervous Vein Others believe it rather of a gristly Nature by reason of the Heat and Hardness of the Arteries of which Opinion Galen seems to be But Fallopius believes them to be of a middle Nature between Nervous and gristly but most gristly and hence it has been observed that the Arteries near the Heart have been observed to be sometimes gristly and bony in old Beasts of the larger Sort as also in Man himself Of which Gemma Solenander Riolanus Harvey and others produce several Examples But Reason evinces the Mistake of these three Opinions For that the Substance of the Arteries is not nervous their most obtuse Sence evinces whereas all nervous Parts seel most exactly Nor gristly because of its Fibres which Gristles and gristly Parts want Lastly not of a middle Nature for the same Reasons It remains then that the Substance of the Arteries is membranous proper and of a Nature peculiar
dissolved Fernelius tells us l. 4. Potholog c. 6. which Experience also confirms for that upon opening a Vein the first Blood shall be more feculent and discoloured than the last and many times out of the Arm the Blood shall be fresh and good and at the same time taken from the Foot feculent and livid and yet no Man will believe that the Chylus comes to the Foot to change the Colour of the Blood But this proceeds from the deprav'd constitution or specific Temper of the Foot Thus by reason of the specific Temper of the Mesentery the Blood passing through it may be more feculent and discoloured by passing through a muddy Channel then that which passes through the fleshy and well tempered Parts which Feculency vanishes when concocted by the Liver it acquires a fermentaceous Quality and comes to be again dilated by the Heart And this is the reason that in the Vena Porta and the Meseraic Branches sometimes more thick and impure Blood is found than in the Hollow and other Veins I say sometimes because that for the most part it does not differ from the Blood in other Parts or other sanguiferous Vessels We our selves also have taken Blood out of the Meseraics of Beasts at the same time when all the Lacteous Channels swell'd with milky Juice and have compared it with the Blood of other Veins but could find no manifest difference either in Colour Substance or Coagulation The same has also been observed by Nicholas Stenonis I observed saith he Bilsius's Method bound the Arteries kept the Dog alive the first time three Hours the next four and then cut open his Abdomen again and exposed the Blood separately taken out of the Porta and Aorta to the Air but they coagulated with equal swiftness glisten'd both alike and blackened both alike And therefore Clement Niloe frivolously asserts that the Blood taken under the Porta from the Meseraics coagulates otherwise than the Blood of other Veins nay that it coagulates into a glassie hardness Nor do I admire that L. de Bils found all the Meseraics full For what should force the Blood farther out of them when all the Arteries were bound And therefore if you bind the Arm too hard before you prick the Vein by which means the Arteries are compressed after the Wound is made the Blood will never come forth for the Impulse of the Arteries ceasing the Blood ceases to flow through the Veins But yet still to perswade us that the Chylus passes through the Meseraics Lewis de Bils tells us that these Veins about the Intestines exceed the Lacteous Veins in bigness and capaciousness Which is contrary to Sight it self the Lacteous Swelling with Chylus being no less conspicuous about the Meseraics then the other Swelling with Blood though indeed when the Lacteous Veins are empty the Meseraic are more apparent because of the ruddy Blood contained therein So that this is but a weak Argument of Bils to prove his Assertion Besides that that Iames Henry Pauli Professor at Coppenhagen writes that he has observed the milky Vessels to be larger at their Insertion into the Intestines than the Meseraics and that the milky Vessels passed directly into the Tunicles of the Intestines gaped toward their inner Parts and being squeez'd poured forth Chylus whereas the Meseraics being squeez'd did not pour forth Blood until the inner Tunicle of the Intestine were scraped away But though these things might be sufficient yet some were so curious to invent the following Experiment to put all things out of doubt They take the Iejunum with part of the Ilium and Mesentery annext to it out of the live Animal and tye it strongly to both ends Then before the Knot they pour in a certain Liquor blackned with Ink and gently squeezing the Intestine Swelling with that Liquor they find that nothing of the black Liquor enters the Meseraics but that very much enters the milky Vessels Much more of this see l. 1. c. 11 12. XXV Now then the true use of the Vena Porta is threefold 1. To receive the Blood of the Birth included in the Womb the sanguinous alimentary Juice out of the Uterine Cheescake through the Umbilical Vein and deliver it to the Liver or the Hollow Vein 2. To conveigh to the Liver and Hollow Vein the Blood which is forced to the Intestines and other various Bowels of the Abdomen and remaining after Nourishment and carried thither through the Meseraics and other lesser Veins 3. To conveigh to the same place the Arterious Blood concocted after a specific manner and endued with a subacidish fermentaceous Quality Therefore in its Use the Vena Porta differs very little from the Vena Cava and other Productions of the Cava for all the Veins of the Body return the Blood to the Heart which the Arteries took away from it There is indeed some little difference in the thickness of the Tunicle from the hollow Vein and the darkness of the Colour but for any difference in Substance as Bauhinus and some others assert 't is a meer Notion CHAP. III. Of the Hollow Vein and the Veins united to it above the Diaphragma I. THE Hollow Vein is the largest of all the Veins in the Body and the River into which all the other Blood-bearing Vessels like so many little Streams discharge their Blood II. It is seated all along the Spine of the Back from the Os Sacrum to the Jugulum and so is carried with a streight Course through the middle and lower Belly there immediately fastned to the Heart here to the Liver Several Veins enter this Vein some above and some below the Diaphragma Above the Diaphragma these that follow II. 1. The Phrenic or Diaphragmatic of each side one the Roots of which adhere to the Mediastinum Diaphragma and Pericardium some write that it has a Valve at its entrance into the Hollow Vein preventing the sliding back of the Blood from the Hollow Vein which is very probable both in this and many other Veins gaping into the Hollow Vein III. 2. The Pneumonic which proceeding out of the Lungs not far from the Phrenic opens it self into the Trunk This by reason of its slenderness is not easie to be found but has been observed by Sammichelius whom Aquapendens Castius and Mongius cite IV. 3. The Coronary of the Heart sometimes double into which many lesser Veins ascending from the Point to the Basis of the Heart and girding it like a Crown assemble together At its ingress into the Hollow Vein Eustachius first discovered a Valve like a little Half-moon This Bauhinus says is so seated that it hinders the flowing back of the Blood from the Heart to the Hollow Vein wherein he is grosly mistaken for it is to hinder an Influx of the Blood out of the Hollow into the Coronary Vein V. 4. The Vein without a Pair or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã because in Men it is single having no Fellow on the
writes that a thirteenth is very rarely to be found and more unusually eleven which Number Columbus once observed Also in the year 1641. we observed eleven in a certain French Souldier that was slain with a Sword Riolanus avouches that he has seen sometimes eleven sometimes thirteen of a side Bartholine eleven on the one side and twelve on the other Fallopius has seen thirteen of a side which Picolhomini saw twice once Bauhinus and once Frederic de Ruysch I have a Skeleton by me which wants the twelfth Rib almost on both sides I say almost for that it is so small that it hardly exceeds a Thumbs breadth III. For their greater Strength the Ribs for the most part where they are carried along the Back and Sides are bony and within spungy which is the reason that broken they are more easily consolidated by means of a Callus then any other Bones But in the foremost and least part where they proceed toward the Sternon they are gristly for the more easie Motion of the Breast These foremost gristly Productions in Women sometimes are harder and as it were grow into Bones perhaps the better to sustain the Weight of the Breasts for in Men there is no such thing In new born Infants the Extremities by means of which they are joyned with the Vertebres are gristly but in a short time harden into Solidities and bony Firmness IV. They are bent like a Bow to give the Breast more room which Arching of the Ribs is more in these above than below Their outward Superficies is somewhat unequal especially about the Vertebres where the Ligaments are fasten'd but the inner Superficies where the Membranes adhere to the Pelura is more smooth V. As to their Length and Breadth there is great Variety The middlemost are longer and broader except the first which is broadest of all Moreover they are sometimes broader in one Man of the same Age than in another though both of an equal Tallness I my self have two Skeletons the one of a Man that was very tall because he had narrow and streight Ribs The other of a Person of low Stature whose Ribs are broad thick and very firm At their first Rise they are all narrow and somewhat round and the nearer they approach to the Breast the broader they are They are thicker above than below but in the lower Part flat In the lower inner Part there is something of a Cavity wherein they receive a Nerve an Artery and an Intercostal Vein VI. This Cavity is considerable in the Incision of Empyics for special care must be taken least the said Intercostal Vessels be injured which as Bartholin directs may be avoided if the Incision which is usually perform'd between the fifth and sixth or between the sixth and seventh Rib be made from the top to the bottom Thus also Otto Heurnius taught us who for that Incision requir'd a Knife with a keen Edge but a flat Back which he would have so held in operation that the Back should be toward the lower Part of the upper Rib that is the foresaid Cavity but the Edge-work downward toward the top of the lower Rib. But experience tells us that all this is one Imaginary Theory For the Ribs in a living Man are not so sar distant that a Knife can well be thrust in from the lower part of the upper to the top of the lower Rib. And therefore to avoid injuring those Vessels I order the Chyrurgions to make the Incision in the upper part of the sixth or seventh Rib at the full length of it not ascending to the Rib next above it Some will say that this is the way to cut the Fibres of the Intercostal Muscles athwart as if they could scape by the first Incision The Fibres of those Muscles are all oblique and the inner thwart the outermost like a St. Andrews Cross. So that which way soever the Incision be made there 's no way to avoid the hurting of the Fibres neither is it much to be fear'd for that the Wound in this Case is not great and as Experience teaches us easily consolidated again VII The Ribs are joyned behind into the Vertebres by the means of some intervening Gristle and are fastned to them with strong Ligaments of which some proceed to the Sternon Bone others not VIII The former are call'd true Ribs of which the gristly Productions are immediately fastned to the Sternon and are seven Superior of which the two first are call'd Retorted the two next solid and three lower call'd Pectorals IX The hinder and lowermost are call'd the Spurious Ribs of which the first four with their Cartilages winding backward and mutually cohering together are fastned below to the seventh Gristle of the true Ribs But the last which is the least sometimes grows to the Diaphragma sometimes to the right Muscle of the Abdomen in which Connexion it sometimes associates with it the last Rib save one X. The Use of the Ribs are 1. To keep the Breast dilated and the upper Part of the lower Belly least in the one the Heart together with the Lungs in the other Liver Spleen and Ventricle should be oppressed by the Weight of the Incumbent Parts 2. To defend both them and other Parts therein contained from external Injuries 3. To support the Respiratory Muscles and assist their Motions for which reason the Breast ought not to consist of one Bone as which would then have been immoveable nor could the Act of Respiration have been conveniently perform'd which is the reason that the Ribs very rarely grow together which Pausanias reports of Protophanes the Magnesian in whose Carcass all the true Ribs were found connexed This Protophanes was a famous Wrestler in the Olympic Games Now because a good Wind is necessary in Wrestling which could not be by reason of that Connexion of the Ribs 't is very probable that when he grew old his Ribs stuck together after he had left off Wrestling As many times some Vertebres of the Back Bones of the Skull and other Bones become continuous when Men grow aged CHAP. XIV Of the Bone of the Breast and Sternon THE Bone of the Breast in Greek ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in Latin Sternum is placed before the Fore-part of the Breast like a Bulwark to which the gristly Productions of the true Ribs are fastned I. The Substance of it is spungy and less white than the rest of the Bones which in Infants seems to be altogether gristly except the upper Part which is sometimes more bony Perhaps because the Articulation of the Clavicle is there to be fastned II. In new born Infants it seems to be compacted of seven or eight Bones joyned together with a Gristle to the lowest of which the Sword resembling-Gristle the single Pairs of the true Ribs are knit But these after the Age of eight or ten years unite together into fewer Bones by Synchondrosis So that in People
containing 17 Parts contained 21 Parts of the Face in general 475 Parts serving for Generation in Men. 130 Parts adjoyning to the Yard 154 Parts secret of Women 154 Parts of the Body in what Order form'd 220 Parts of the Birth in the Womb how they differ from a Man grown 269 Parotides Kernels 376. 464 Particles Salt of the Arterial Blood how separated from the White particles in the Stones 137 Passage from the Tympanum to the Jaws 467 The Pericardium 304 Pericranium 383 Periostium 384 The Periwincle or Cochlea of the Ear. 468 Pia Mater vid. Meninx The Pincal Kernel 401 The Pipe of the Navel-String 263 The Pituitary Kernel 412 The Pleura 302 The Porta Vein 536. And Veins united to it 537 The Preputium 152 Pre-eminency of the Brain 398 The Prostates 143. Their Liquor and how to be discerned 144. Their Use. 145 Psalloides or the Brawny Body 397 The Pudendum of Women the Lips of it 179 Pulmonary Artery and Vein 326 355 Pulses 317. Their Use. 318 Q. Quality of the Blood 336 Qualities of Spittle 487 Quantity of the Blood 336 R. The Rainbow of the Eye 458 Refrigeration of the Lungs Mauro Cordatus Malpigius and Thraston's Opinion concerning it 360 361 Respiration in the Womb all deceived that have wrote of it 278. What it is 357. Charltons Error concerning it 359. Whether a Man might live without it 364. Stories relating to the Question 365 The Ribs 592 Riolanus Mistaken 256 268 S. The Salival Channels 485. Other Salival Vessels 486 Of Savours 290 c. Sclerotic Tunicle 456 Scapula Bones 596 The Scyth or Falx 385 The Scrotum 138. Signs of Health taken from it ibid. The Seed 138. Whether threefold 146. How it passes the invisible Pores 146 149. The Matter of it 188 c. When well made 191. Two Parts of it 193 c. Seed-bearing Vessels 135 Seed of Women various Errors concerning it 159 The Serum what 115 Seminal Vessels 142. Their Substance c. 143 Serous Humors between the Chorion and Urinary Membrane 255 Sesamoides Bones 664 Sheath of the Womb 175. It s Use 176 Shoulders 372 Sight defined 462 Skin defined 11 Its Substance Difference Temper Figure Motion Nourishment Vessels Pores Hair Colour Use ibid. Whether the Instrument of Feeling 11 Smelling defined 472. The Cause ibid. Where it lies 473 Snakes taken out of the Brain 398 Soul whether in the Womans Seed or in the Mans only 225 c. Not ex traduce 226. Not present at the first Delineation of the Parts 227. A vegitable Soul in Men as well as in Beasts 228. The Seat of it 229. What it is 231. Whether the Soul be nourished 234. We are all at a loss concerning the Soul 235 Sound the Generation of it 469 Spermatic Vessels 131. Their Progress 132. Error of Anatomists concerning them 133 Spermatic Vessels in Women 155 Spirits whether Parts of the Body 4 Double Spirits raised out of the Blood 334 c. Spittle defined 487. It s strange Composition 488. It s Use. ibid. Spleen 97. Its Vessels 99. Why not quick of Feeling 102. It s Substance ibid. Unusual things found in it 103. Whether it separate Melancholy from the Chylus 104. Malpigius's Experiment 105. The true Action of it 106. The Functions of it 108 The Sternon Bone 594 Sternothyroides Muscle 368 The Stirrup of the Ear. 467 The Stomach 23 Stones in the Stomach 27 The String of the Drum 465 Subclavial Arteries 526 Subclavial Veins 542 The Sweet-bread 51. Three Observations 49. It s Office 53 Sweet-bread Iuice the Use of it 54. The Generation of it 57. It s Effervescency 58 T. Taste defined 489. The primary Organ of it ibid. Where Taste lies 189 Tears discoursed of 448 c. Teats in Women their exquisite Sence 282 The Teeth 584 Temper of the Blood 336 Temperaments of the Body whence they proceed 343 Temper of the Body judged by the Hair 378 The Testicles in Men 134. Their Vessels 135. Their Use 136. Their Tunicles 137. Their Action 146 Testicles in Women 156. Their Figure Tunicles Difference from Mens their Substance 157. Preternatural things therein ibid. The Thymus 303 Thyro-artenoides Muscle 369 The Tongue 480 c. Its Motion 483. Its Vessels Nerves Muscles 482 483 The Tonsils 369. 485 The Torcular 385 Tubes in Women what 159. Their Membranes Figure Vessels Valves 160. Births conceived and formed in them 162. The same demonstrated by Observations 163 V. Valves treble pointed 325. Valves Sigmoides 326. Half-moon Valves ibid. Varolius's Bridge 403 The Veins in General 533. Veins of the Head 542. Of the Arms 543. Opening into the Iliacs 545. Of the Thigh and Foot 546 Venters three 8 Venter Lowermost 9 Ventricles of the Brain 397 Ventricle vid. Stomach Ventricles of the Heart 325. Their Vessels 325. Right Ventricle of the Heart ibid. The Use of it 327. Left Ventricle of the Heart 326 The Vertebres in Specie 589 Vessels of the Ear 464. For sundry uses of Hearing 469 Vital Spirit 335 The Vitrious Humor of the Eyes 461 The Vitrious Timicle ibid. Vivific Spirits whether in the Blood 331 Umbilical Arteries their Use. 259 Umbilical Vein its Use. 257 Union of the Vessels in the Heart of the Birth 327 The Urachus 261. Observation concerning it 262. The Urine flows from the Birth through it 262 The Ureters 128 The Urethra 150. It s Nervous Bodies 151 Urinary Membrane in Women 247 Urinary Passage in Women 182 The Urine Bladder 129 Urine Ferment what it is 168 The Uterine Liver or Cheeskake 235. It s Substance Colour Shape Vessels c. 237 c. Use 242 The Uveous Tunicle 458 The Uvula 479. It s Use. ibid. W. The Watry Humor of the Eyes 460. The Use of it 461 Wharton's Error concerning the Tonsils of the Larynx 370 The White Line 18 Willis's Opinion of the Soul 232 c. His Absurdity 234 Wind-Eggs in Women a Question concerning them 161. The Opinion of Wind-Eggs confirmed 162 The Wirtzungian Channel 52 The Womb and its Motion 164. Situation Substance Membranes ibid. Bigness Weight Shape Hollowness Horns 165. Connexion Ligaments whether it can fall 166. Whether inverted in the Fall 167. Its Vessels ibid. Its Office 169. It s Motion 170 173 Women that have Conceived without Immission of the Yard 153. Whether they may be turned into Men 185. Observations upon this Question ibid. and 186. Whether they have Seed 189. Whether they Cause Formation 201. Whether necessary for Generation 204 c. Women whether they may be castrated 164 The Writing-Pen within the Skull 407 Y. The Yard 149. Whether a living Creature ibid. Its Vessels 152 FINIS A TREATISE OF THE SMALL-POX AND MEASLES A TREATISE OF THE SMALL-POX AND MEASLES CHAP. I. Of the Small Pox and Measles in General FOrmerly the Arabians and most famous Physitians annexed to their Discourses of the Pestilence and other Contagious and Epidemic Diseases their Treatises of the Small Pox and Measles we therefore led by their Authority are of opinion that the
Liniment â Oyl of Lawrel Camomil Matiate Oyntment an ⥠s. Oyl of Nutmegs pressed Ê j. s. XVIII If these things avail not in three or four the most swelled places of the Head make a small Perforation in the Skin with a little Lance no wider then is usual in Blood-letting that the Serum may distill by degrees through those little holes which is to be dried up with warm Rags till it ceases to flow then lay the afore mentioned Quilt XIX These Children must have drier Diet then ordinary as Biscuit masticated Little bits of White-bread moistened in the Decoction of Raisins or Hen-broath and sweetened with a little Cinnamon or Sugar Let him have thin Broths made with Wheat-flowre and Decoction of Raisins to which add a little Wine Let him often drink Almond-Milk with a little Cinnamon-water Let him abstain from Sowre Milk Whey Ale Fruit unless now and then a Baked Apple or Pear Let him sleep moderately and keep his Body soluble and regular in his Evacuations THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases Of the whole CHEST WITH TEN CASES OF THE PATIENTS HISTORY I. Of the Pleurisie A Young Gentleman of twenty four Years of Age having over-heated himself in the Tennis-Court and being very dry drank a large Draught of cold Ale Upon this he felt a Pain in the left side of his Chest which within half an hour grew so acute that through the trouble and the intolerable Pain he could hardly breath At the same time he had a strong Fever and a dry Cough which very much exasperated the Pain But neither his Faintness nor his Thirst was very great I. VArious Parts were affected in this Patient the Pleura Membrane the Muscles of the Misopleuron and the Heart and consequently the whole Body II. The Diseases called the Pleurisie which is an Inflammation of the Pleura Membrane and the Muscles of the Mesopleuron accompanied with a Pricking Pain in the Side difficulty of Breathing and a continued Fever III. That it is a Disease appears by the pricking Pain difficulty of Breathing and the continued Fever that it is no Inflammation of the Lungs the pricking Pain declares which never is felt in that Distemper That it is no Tumor Inflammation or other Pain in the Spleen appears from the sharpness of the Pain above the Diaphragma toward the Arm-pits and the difficulty of Breathing IV. The anteceding Cause was the great quantity of Blood in the Body The Original Causes vehement Exercises and pouring down cold Ale just after it The containing Cause is the over-large quantity of Blood contained in the Pleura Membrane and the Mesopleuron Muscles inflamed and corrupted V. The whole Body was over-heated by Exercise whence a strong and swift Pulââ¦e of the Heart which attenuating the Blood forced it in great quantity to all the Parts which so long as it had a free return through the Veins never occasioned any trouble But being thickened by the cold Ale in the Veins of the Left side of the Pleura and the Veins themselves thereby contracted it came to pass that more past through the Arteries then could circulate through the Veins which caused that accumulation of Blood that bred that Tumor in the Pleura and because the Blood that flows from the Heart has its own heat thence with the increase of the Blood the heat encreased and thence the Inflammation which caused the Putrefaction Part of which putrifying Blood being carried through the Intercostal Veins to the hollow Vein and so to the Heart caused the continued Fever which however is only Symtomatical as only arising from the Putrifaction of the Inflamed Part poured fourth into the larger Vessels VI. Now in regard the Ribs must be dilated in Respiration but by reason of the Tumid Inflammation of the distention of the Pleura Membrane and Mesopleuron Muscles they can hardly be dilated thence difficulty of Breathing which is the more troublesome because the Pleura being ended with a most acute Sense can endure no farther distention So that the Patient to avoid the Pain breaths slowly which not being enough to cool the Lungs causes a Drought of the Chaps and Mouth VII Sharp Vapors exhaling from the inflamed Part infest the neighbouring Lungs and by their vellicating the Aspera Arteria cause a dry Cough VIII This Disease is dangerous in regard the Heart is affected and Respiration is impeded besides the fear of an Imposthume in the Breast IX In the prosecution of the Cure Blood-letting is first to be done in both Arms and the Patient must bleed freely And if the first bleeding do not relieve the Patient it is to be again repeated within an hour or two after a third time if need require with regard to the strength of the Patient though a small debilitation is not to be feared X. In the mean time his Belly must be mov'd with a Glister â Emollient Decoction ⥠x. Elect. Diacatholicon Diaprunum Solutive an ⥠j. Salt Ê j. Or else infuse two drams of Rubarb in Barley-water and give him to drink the streining with one ounce of Syrup of Succory with Rubarb or Solutive Rosatum Stronger Purges must be avoided XI He may also three or four times aday drink a draught of this Apozem â Cleansed Barley Roots of Asparagus Grass an ⥠j. Licorââ¦ce sliced ⥠s. Venus-hair Borage Lettice Endive Violet-leaves an M. j. Flowers of Wild-Poppy Violets an P. ij Four great Colder Seeds an Ê j. s. Blew Currans ⥠j. Water q. s. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. with which mix Syrup of Poppy Rheas and Violets an ⥠j. To allay the Cough let him take this Looch â Syrup of Wild-Poppy of Venus-hair of Violets an ⥠j. Mix them for a Looch To allay the Pain and to attenuate discuss and Concoct the Blood collected in the affected Part Foment the Region of the affected Part with this Fomentation â Mallows Althea Colewort Chervile Beats Violet-leaves Flowers of Camomil Elder and Dill an M. j. Water q. s. Make a Decoction to ãâã i j. For a Fomentation Of the same may be composed a Cataplasm by adding Meal of Lin-seed and Barley Oyl of Almonds and new Butter XIV Let him keep a Temperate Diet and of easie digestion Cream of Ptisan Chicken-broths prepared with Endive and Lettice or else let him take some such Amygdalate â Sweet Almons blanched ⥠ij Four great Colder Seeds White Poppy Seed an Êj s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of lb j. with Sugar q. s. to sweeten it gently His ordinary Drink must be Ptsan or small Ale but not Sowre or such a Julep â Decoction of Barley lb j. Syrup of Wild Poppy and Violets an ⥠j. Mixt them for a Iulep Let him sleep long if possible and use no Exercise HISTORY II. Of an Empyema A Person about forty Years of Age being seized with a terrible Pleurisie in his left side and not having any Remedies applied to him before the third day found little ease so that
hid about the Larynx Ossophagus and Chaps nevertheless a certain Redness extended it self toward the outward Parts adjoyning to them X. This is an acute and dangerous Disease which must be either speedily cured or sudden Death ensues for that the Inflamation and Tumor increasing will cause a Suffocation The Fever augments the Danger for that the Patient being not able to swallow any thing the internal Heat cannot be quenched by Drink nor the Debility of the Body be repaired by Nourishment However there is some hopes because the Inflamation does not lye altogether hid in the Miscles of the Larynx but extends it self to the outward Parts where Topicks may be applied besides that the Redness promises an Eruption of the Inflamation towards the outward Parts to the great Benefit of the Patient XI In the Method of Cure it is requisite 1. To hinder the violence of the Blood flowing to the Parts affected 2. To discuss the Blood already collected therein 3. To promote Maturation 4. To prevent Suffocation by Chyrurgery XII The first thing therefore to be done is to let Blood freely in the Arm. And if once letting Blood will not suffice to open a Vein in the other Arm and a third time if need require Also to draw a good quantity of Blood from the Frog-veins XIII In the mean time the Body is to be kept open with emollient Glisters XIV Let the Patient make frequent use of this emollient and discussing Gargarism â Sliced Licorite Êiij Two Turneps of an indifferent bigness Scabious Violet Leaves Mallows Mercury Beets an M. j. Flowers of Camomil pale Roses an M. s. Citron Peels ⥠s. Water q. s. Boil them to lbj. s. Add to the Straining Syrup of Dianucum ⥠ij Diamorum ⥠j. Honey of Roses ⥠s. Mix them for a Gargarism If the Tumor seem to tend to Suppuration add thereto Cleansed Barley Êj s. Leaves of Althea M. j. s. Figgs n o ix XV. Outwardly apply this Cataplasm â Root of white Lillies Êj s. Leaves of Beets Mallows Mercury Althea Flowers of Camomil an M. j. Pale Roses M. s. Fengreek Meal ⥠j. s. The inner Part of one Swallows Nest powdered Water q. s. Boil them into the Form of a Poultis to which add Oyl of Camomil ⥠ij Mix them for a Cataplasm If there be any likelihood of Maturation add thereto Fat Figs n o vij or viij Meal of the Root of Althea Hemp-seed Pulp of Cassia Oyl of Lillies an ⥠j. XVI So soon as the Patient is able to swallow purge him gently with an Infusion of Rhubarb Pulp of Cassia Syrup of Roses solutive or of Succory with Rheon XVII Then give him this Julep for Drink â Decoction of Barley lbj. s. Syrup of Diamoron Dianucum and Violets an ⥠j. Oyl of Sulphur a little to give it a Sharpness Mix them for a Iulep XVIII If the Imposthume break let the Patient holding his Head down spew out the purulent Matter and cleanse the Ulcer with a Gargarism of the Decoction of Barley sweetned with Sugar Honey or Syrup of Horehound or Hyssop of which Syrups a Looch may be made Afterwards let him use a Gargarism of Sanicle Plantain Egrimony Cypress Nuts red Roses c. sweetned with Syrup of dry Roses and Pomegranates XIX If while these things are made use of the Difficulty of breathing increase so that a Suffocation may be feared before the Matter can be discussed or brought to maturity the last Remedy is Laryngotomic or Incision of the Larynx concerning which consult Casserius in his Anatomical History of the Voice Aquapendens in his Treatise De Perforatione Asperae Arteriae and Sennertus's Institutions L. 5. P. 1. Sect. 2. C. 7. XX. When the Patient can swallow let his Diet be Cream of Barley Amygdalates thin Chicken and Mutton Broth boiled with Lettice Endive Purslain Sorrel Damask Prunes c. Let his Drink be small Ale refrigerating Juleps and Ptisans Keep his Body soluble and quiet HISTORY VI. Of a Peripneumony or Inflammation of the Lungs A Strong Young Man having overheated himself with drinking Wine after Mid-night drank a Pint of cold Water and so exposing himself to the cold nocturnal Air went home Presently he felt a Difficulty of Breathing which every moment encreased without any acute Pain in the Breast However he felt a troublesome Ponderosity in the middle of his Breast toward the Left-side He had a little Cough which after molested him and caused him to spit bloody and frothy Matter but not much He had a great Redness upon his Cheeks About three or four Hours after a strong and continued Fever seized him with an extraordinary Drought and Dryness of his Mouth His Pulse beat strong thick and unequal and his Head pain'd him extreamly and his Difficulty of Breathing encreased to that degree that he was almost suffocated I. THE chief Part here affected was the Lungs especially the left Lobe as appeared by the difficulty of breathing and the heaviness in the middle of the Breast toward the Left-side By consequence also the Heart and the whole Body II. This Disease is called Peripneumonia which is an Inflamation of the Lungs with a continued Fever difficulty of Respiration and a ponderous trouble in the Breast III. A Plethora is the antecedent Cause of the Disease The next Cause is greater Redundancy of Blood forced into the Substance of the Lungs then is able to circulate The original Cause was too much overheating and too suddain refrigeration IV. The Wine overheated the Body thence a strong and thick Pulsation of the Heart by which the Blood attenuated by the Heat was rapidly forced through the Arteries into the Parts but being refrigerated by the actual Coldness of the Water drank and the in-breath'd Air and not able to pass through the obstructed Passages of the Pulmonary Veins and Arteries begets that remarkable Swelling accompanied with an Inflamation partly through the Encrease of the Blood partly by reason of its Corruption and violent Effervescency V. Now the Bronchia or Gristles of the Lungs being compressed by this Tumor of the Lungs the Respiration becomes difficult and that Difficulty more and more encreases because every Pulse adds some Blood to the Tumid Part. VI. Then because the Lungs being swelled and distended must needs be more heavy thence that troublesome Ponderosity is perceived in the Breast especially toward the Left-side because the Inflamation possesses the sinister Lobe However there is no great or acute Pain because there are no large Nerves in the Substance of the Lungs which therefore have no quick Sence of feeling and as for the inner Tunicle of the Bronchia which most acutely feels it is hardly affected with this Distemper only the sharp Heat of the putrifying Blood somewhat tickling it and the thinner Particles of the Blood being squeezed into it provoke a little Cough accompanied with a little spitting of Blood VII The Cheeks are red by reason of the spirituous Blood boiling in the Lungs
of the Heart into the Lungs But after two days the Heart gathering strength and filling the little Vessels of the Lungs with Blood the violence of the Cough easily forced it out again IX The Appetite was lost through the continual Agitation of the Cough and weakness caused by the Evacuation of so much Blood which caused a Debility of the whole Body and Bowels together with the Stomach Besides that bad Diet had bred several crude Humors in the Stomach which had dulled the Appetite and weakened Concoction X. The decay of strength proceeded from loss of Blood and the Bodies being wearied by the violent Agitation of the Cough XI This Disease is very dangerous 1. In respect of the Part affected since no man can want Respiration 2. In respect of the Cause which is partly a Corrosion partly a Rupture of the Vessel 3. In respect of the difficulty of the Cure which requires rest which is not to be expected in the Respiratory Parts Neither can the Solution be taken a part but the Flux of the Catarrhs and the Cough must be cured together Therefore says Faventinus Blood being spit from the Lungs with a Cough the broken Vein cannot be closed but with great difficulty For when any little Vessel of the Lungs is opened or broken an Ulcer follows which brings a Consumption that soon terminates in Death All the hopes of this Patient consisted in his Age and strength XII In the method of the Cure the Cough is first to be allay'd 2. The Blood to be diverted from the Lungs 3. The broken Vessels to be consolidated 4. The descent of the Catarrhs to be prevented 5. The crude and sharp Humors to be hindred from gathering in the Head 6. The deprav'd Constitution of the Blood and Humors to be amended XIII After Glystering or some Lenitive Purge given at the Mouth Blood-letting is most proper which is to be repeated as necessity requires especially when the Patient perceives any heaviness in the lower Part of the Breast for the Blood-letting hinders the repletion of the Vessels of the Lungs and their being forcibly opened by the quantity of Blood XIV To thicken the Blood and the Catarrh and allay the Cough â Haly's Powder against the Consumption â ij s. Red Corral prepared â j. Decoction of Plantain ⥠j. Syrup of Comfrey ⥠s. Mix them to be drunk Morning and Evening Let him often in the day use the following Looch and Amigdalate â Syrup of Comfrey dry Roses Coltsfoot an Ê vj. Of Poppies Ê iij. Mix them for a Looch â Sweet Almonds blanched ⥠ij s. Lettice Seeds ⥠s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of lb j. with which mix with white Sugar q. s. For an Amidgdalate XV. To divert the Catarrh make an Issue in the Arm or Neck and apply Cupping-glasses to the Scapula and Back And to prevent the Collection of crude Humors let him wear a Cephalic Quilt composed of Ingredients to heat and corroborate the Head dry up the Humors and open the Pores and to open the Passage of the Nostrils let him take some gentle Sternutory XVI When the Cough is thus removed and the Blood-spitting stopped proceed to the farther consolidation of the corroded and broken Vein To which purpose the Patient must be gently Purged by Intervals to evacuate the sharp Humors by degrees In the mean time let him drink this Apozem thrice a day â Barley cleansed ⥠j. Roots of the greater Consownd Tormentil Snake-weed sliced Licorice an Ê vj. Sanicle Herb Fluellin Winter-green Colts-foot Egrimony Ladies Mantle Plantain an M. j. Red Roses M. j. Heads of white Poppy ⥠ij s. The relicks of prest Grapes ⥠iij. Figgs No. v. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. Instead of this he may take the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement â Haly's Powder against a Consumption Ê j. s. Coral Prepared Blood-stone Harts-horn burnt an â j. s. Conserve of Red Roses ⥠ij Syrup of Comfrey q. s. XVII His Diet must be of good Juice and easie Digestion and somewhat of a clamy Substance as Veal Lamb Mutton and Broths of the same ordered with Barley Rice Reasons c. More especially Goats Milk Let his Drink be sweet Ale not too small let him not any way strain his Voice and for his Body let him keep it so soluble that his Stools may be easie HISTORY VIII Of a Consumption A Lusty Young Man twenty two Years of Age having for a long time lived disorderly at first felt for some time a heavy pain in his Head which seeming to abate about Winter presently he began to be molested with a Defluxion of sharp Humors to the Lungs and thence with a violent Cough which brought up every day a great quantity of thick tough Flegm after he had been troubled with this Cough for some Months at length he brought up Blood mixed with his other Spittle and about three Weeks or a Month since purulent matter was observed to be mixed with his Spittle sometimes without sometimes mixed with Blood of which he hauk'd up every day more and more However his Spittle had no ill smell he had also a continual slight Fever but attended with no signal Symptoms his Nostrils were dryer then usually and out of which there came little or nothing to speak of he was much Emaciated and very Feeble His Appetite lost or very little and his Cough frequently interrupted his sleep I. SEveral Parts of this Young Mans Body were affected The Head as appeared by the Pain therein and the Catarrhs The Lungs as appeared by Cough and Spittle and the Heart as was manifest by the Fever and consequently the whole Body was out of Order II. This Disease is called Phtisis or a Consumption Which is an Atrophy or wasting of the whole Body proceeding from an Ulcer in the Lungs with a sleight lingring Fever III. The remote Cause of this Disease was disorderly Diet which bred many sharp and viscous Humors in the Body and the going carelesly uncovered in the Winter time bred a cold ill temper in the Head which contracted and stopped the Pores of it by which means the Vapors ascending from the lower Parts condensed in the Brain and for want of passage begot a heavy Pain in the Head being as yet more ponderous than acrimonious and lodged in the less sensible Ventricles of the Brain IV. The same Humors with their viscosity had obstructed the usual Passages of the Nostrils and Palate and so finding no other way fell down upon the Lungs and Aspera Arteria which caused the Cough at what time the Head-ach abated because the condensed Humors having found out a new Channel were no longer troublesom to the Head V. By the Acrimony of the Catarrhs some Corrosion was made in the Lungs and thence the violence of the Cough preceding an effusion of Blood mixed with the Spittle yet not very much because none of the larger Vessels were either corroded or dilacerated by the fury of
the Cough Suppuration and an Ulcer followed the Corrosion whence the Purulent matter spit up which became still more and more as the Ulcer increased However as yet it has no ill smell because the Ulcer is not come to that degree of Putrefaction VI. the sleight Fever proceeded from the Humors putrifying about the Ulcer For the Blood forced from the right Ventricle of the Heart cannot but receive some infection from the putrified Humors about the Ulcer and carry it to the left Ventricle where it kindles that Fever which is but sleight because the Putrefaction is not great But continual for that every time the Heart dilates something of that Putrefaction falls into the left Ventricle VII The Nostrils are dry because the Flegmatic humors have found out other Passages to the Breast and none come to the Nostrils VIII The Patient is emaciated because the Blood is corrupted by the putrid Humors continually heated in the Heart and mingled with the Blood which is thereby made unfit for Nourishment and uncapable of Assimulation with the Parts IX The Appetite decays because the Stomach not being nourished with good Blood grows weak and breeds bad Humors besides that the continual and violent Agitation of the Cough destroys the natural Constitution of it so that it is not sensible of that Corosion which begets Hunger neither can it conveniently retain nor concoct the Nourishment received X. By what has been said it is apparent that the Disease is a Consumption the certain Signs of which are Bloody and purulent Spittle a soft and lingring Fever and a wasting of the whole Body XI This Disease is very dangerous 1. Because the Ulcer is in such a Bowel the use of which cannot be spared 2 Because it is in a Spungy part that is not easily consolidated 3. Because attended with a Fever that drys up the whole Body 4. Because there is a great wast and decay of strength 5. Because the Cure of the Ulcer requires rest whereas the Lungs are always in continual Motion 6. Because the Medicaments do not come to the Lungs with their full Vertue but through various Concoctions 7. Because a Fever and an Ulcer require different Remedies XII The Method of Cure requires 1. That the cold ill Temper of the Head be amended the generation of cold Humors and the defluctions of cold Humors and the Cough be prevented and allay'd 2. That the Ulcer be cured and the Fever be remov'd XIII First Therefore the defluction of the Catarrhs is to be diverted from the Breast by Issues in the Neck or Arm. The Head is to be corroborated the redounding cold Humors are to be dry'd up and the obstructed Pores to be opened To which purpose the Temples and Bregma are to be anointed Morning and Evening with Oyl of Rosemary Sage Amber Nutmegs c. Let him also wear a Quilted Cap stuft with Cephalics for some time â Leaves of Marjoram and Rosemary an Ê j. s. Flowers of Rosemary Lavender Melilot an Ê j. Nutmegs â ij Cloves Storax an â j. Beat them into a gross Powder for a Quilt XIV The Belly is to be gently moved with Manna or Syrup of Roses Solutive XV. Then to facilitate Excretion of the Spittle with such Remedies as at the same time may heal the Ulcer â Syrup of Venus-hair of Comfrey of dried Roses an ⥠j. Mix them for a Looch Or such kind of Trochischs â Flower of Sulphur Powder of sliced Liconice an Ê j. Root of Florence Orrice â ij Haly's Powder against a Consumption Ê iij. Benjamin Saffron an â j. White Sugar ⥠v. With Rose-water q. s. Make them into a Past for Trochischs XVI If the Cough continue very violent add to the Looches a little white Syrup of Poppy Moreover to allay the Cough and recover strength let him frequently take of this Amygdalate â Sweet Almonds blanched ⥠ij s. Four greater Cold Seeds an Ê j. Seed of white Poppy Ê iij. Barley water q. s. Make an Emulsion to lb j. To which add Syrup of Popies Ê ij Sugar of Roses q. s. XVII Afterwards for the more speedy closing the Ulcer use this Conditement â Haly's Powder against a Consumption Êiij Old Conserve of Red Roses ⥠j. s. Syrup of Comfrey For a Conditement XVIII Let his Food be easie of Digestion and very nutritive as potched Eggs Veal Mutton and Chicken-Broath with cleansed Barley Raisins Rice Almonds Chervil Betony and such like Ingredients also Gellys of the same Flesh. Let him drink Goats Milk Morning and Evening warm from the Udder and not eat after it for some hours Let his Drink be Ptisans sweetned with Sugar of Roses Let him sleep long keep his Body quiet and his Belly solule HISTORY IX Of a Syncope A Man forty Years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution after he had fed largly upon Lettice Cowcumbers Fruit Whey and such like Diet all the Summer long at length having lost his Stomach became very weak with a kind of sleepiness and numness and a Syncope which often returned if any thing troubled or affrighted him which Syncope held him sometimes half an hour sometimes longer with an extraordinary chillness of the extream parts and much cold Sweat so that the standers by thought him Dead Coming to himself he complained of a Faintness of his Heart and with an Inclination to Vomit voided at the Mouth a great quantity of Mucous Flegm no Fever nor any other Pain I. MAny Parts in this Patient were affected and many times the whole Body but the Fountains of the Disease were the Stomach and Heart whence all the rest proceeded II. The most urging Malady was a thick Syncope which is a very great and Headlong prostration of the Strength proceeding from want of heat and Vital Spirits III. Now that it was a Syncope and no Apoplexy is apparent from the Pulse and Respiration both which cease at the very beginning whereas at the beginning of an Apoplexy they continue for some time IV. The remote cause of this Syncope is disorderly Dyet crude and cold which weakens the Stomach that it cannot perfect Concoction and thence a vast quantity of viscous Flegm which adhering to the upper Orifice of the Stomack begets in that cold and moist Distemper which destroys the Stomach And because there is a great consent between the Stomach and the Heart by means of the Nerves of the sixth Conjugation inserted into the Orifices of the Heart and Pericardium hence the Heart becomes no less languid and fainting sometimes suffers a Syncope For that Flegmatic Blood affords very few Spirits for want of which the strength fails and sometimes is ruin'd altogether V. And not only the Animal but the Vital Actions fail for the Vital Spirits failing in the Heart the Animal fail also in the Brain And the Motion of the Heart failing the Motion of the Brain fails which renders the Body numb'd and sleepy though the Syncope be over VI. In this Syncope the Patient lies like a dead Man
by reason of the extraordinary Prostration of the Strength and Vital Actions The External Parts are cold for want of hot Blood from the Heart There is a cold clammy Sweat in regard the thin Vapors which otherwise used insensibly to exhale through the Pores of the Skin are suddenly condensed by the sudden want of Heat and so sticking viscous to the Skin begets a cold Sweat Nor is there hardly any Respiration to be perceived for that the fainting Heart sends no hot Blood to be cool'd in the Lungs besides that the Motion of the Heart and Brain failing few or no Animal Spirits are sent to the Respiratory Muscles VII The Syncope ceasing the Languor of the Heart remains by reason of the great quantity of Flegm contained in the Stomach which flows out at the Mouth with a kind of nauseating VIII This is a dangerous Malady as well in respect of the Principal Bowel affected as in respect of the Cure in regard of the Weakness of the Patient IX The Cure is as well to be begun during the Syncope as when it is over X. During the Syncope the extream Parts are to be rubbed with Musk Amber Benjamin green Baum bruised and such other odorous Smells are to be held to the Nostrils either alone or mixed with Wine or Spirit of Wine A little of Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae Spirit of Wine Cinnamon-water or Hippocrass is to be powered down his Mouth with a Spoon and the Region of the Stomach to be somented with this Epitheme warmly applied â Rosemary Baum Mint Leaves of Laurel an M j. Nutmegs Cinnamon Cloves an Êj s. Fennel Seed Êij Generous Wine q. s. Boil them according to Art to lbj To the Straining add Spirit of Wine ⥠ij For an Epitheme XI When the Syncope is past the Flegm accumulated in the Stomach is gently to be removed To which purpose let him take this Bolus â Electuar Hiera Picra Êij for a Bolus Or this Powder â Root of Ialap Cinnamon an â j. Diagridion gr iiij Make them into Powder XIII Afterwards to strengthen the Heart and Stomach and gently to purge away the Flegm this medicated Wine is very proper Of which let the Patient take a Draught every Day or every other Day â Root of Elecampane ⥠s. Acorus Galangale an Êij Baum Marjoram Tops of Wormwood an M. s. Orange Peels Iuniper Berries an M. s. Fennel and Anise-seed an Êj s. Agaric Lucid Aloes an Êj Choice Cinnamon Êij s. Cloves â ij Put these into a Bag to be hung in lbiiij Of odoriferous White-wine XIV In the day time let the Patient now and then drink a little Hippocrass or Hydromel after a little Bag of Cinnamon Nutmegs Ginger Cloves and Grains of Cardamum has been hung Or take now and then a small quantity of this Conditement â Specier Diambrae Sweet Diamosch an Êj s. Orange-peels Roots of Elecampane Ginger condited an ⥠s. Conserve of Anthos ⥠v. Oyl of Cinnamon and Cloves an gutt ij Syrup of preserved Ginger q. s. For a Conditement Or let him use these Tablets â Choice Cinnamon â ij Mace Cloves White Ginger an â j. Specier Diambrae Êj Sugar dissolved in odoriferous Wine ⥠iij. For Tablets XV. Outwardly apply this little Bag to the Region of the Heart and Stomach â Cloves Cinnamon Nutmeg Storax Benjamin an â j. s. Leaves of Marjoram and Rosemary an M. s. Reduce them into a gross Powder to be sowed into a little Bag. Lastly that which is called the Amber Apple or Storax Benjamin Grains of Cardamom Cloves or other odoriferous Spices somewhat bruised and ty'd up in a thin piece of Silk or put into an ivory or silver Box perforated will be very proper to smell to XVI When the Patient begins to recover Strength let him take a spoonful or two of this Mixture â Strong Rhenish-wine ⥠iiij Cinnamon-water ⥠j. Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae Êvj Confection of Alkermes Êj s. Perl'd Sugar q. s. to a moderate Sweetness For want of this Composition let him take a little generous Wine or Spirit of Wine or Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae XVII Let his Chamber be strewed with odoriferous Herbs as Baum Thyme Marjoram Rosemary c. or else be perfumed with Cephalic Spices His Diet must be sparing easie of Digestion and very nutritive as the Juices and Gravies of Chickens and Partridges Gellies of Mutton Veal and Hens prepared with Baum Rosemary Sage Roots of wild Raddish Anise and Fennel-seed Nutmeg Cloves Pepper Ginger Cinnamon c. His Drink must be midling Wine Hydromel or Ale moderately taken tinctured with a little Wormwood Nor will it be amiss to take now and then a little Wormwood-wine or Hippocrass or a spoonful of Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae or Spirit of Juniper Wine Cinnamon or Fennel Wine His Sleep and Exercise must be moderate and gentle and his Excrements must have their due and regular Course HISTORY X. Of the Palpitation of the Heart A Lusty young Man about thirty four years of Age but somewhat Scorbutic and for a long time accustomed to salt Meats dryed in the Smoak and pickled in Vinegar and other Food of hard Digestion many times complained of a troublesome Ponderosity in his left Hypochondrion Afterwards about three or four hours after Meals he felt a strong Palpitation of his Heart accompanied with a strong Pulse very unequal and sometimes intermitting for two or three stroaks together at what time he was seized with an extraordinary Faintness This Palpitation lasted for half an hour then ceased again after which slight but frequent Palpitations often return'd His Appetite was indifferent and his Stomach digested well He slept also very well only sometimes he was troubled with frightful Dreams I. THE Part most manifestly affected in this Patient was the Palpitation of the Heart which is a disorderly and over vehement Motion of the Heart II. The Proximate Cause is a salt and sharp Humor mingled with the Blood which being mixed with the Chylus concocted out of sharp and salt Food and three or four hours after Meals poured forth into the hollow Vein and sliding with it into the Heart causes a disorderly and vehement Fermentation in the Chyle which is to be turned into Blood For the sharp and salt Particles of the Chylus together with the Veiny Blood impregnated with that sharp Humor falling into the Heart too much augment the Fermentation whence that vehement and disorderly Dilatation and Contraction of the Heart which causes that Inequality and strong beating of the Pulse III. Now in regard there are many fixed and thicker Particles mixed with the thinner Particles of that salt and sharp Humor which cannot be so soon dissolved and attenuated in the Heart therefore while the Heart is busied in the Dissolution and Dilatation of them the Pulse intermits for a stroke or two whence arises the Faintness for that no Spirits are forced to the Parts while the Pulse ceases IV. This vehement Palpitation lasts half an hour
because in that space all the Chylus of one Meal or the greatest part of it is mixt with the Blood in the hollow Vein and passes through the Heart and the Remainders more or less cause those slighter Palpitations afterwards V. Now the reason why that sharp Humor continually flowing with the Veiny Blood to the Heart does not cause a continual Palpitation is because the Particles of the Blood and sharp Humor fermented in the Heart are many times more equal more mitigated and less sharp so that such vehement Effervescencies cannot be excited in the Heart especially if they fall into the Ventricles by degrees and in lesser quantity But when the Body being heated by exercise the Blood more copiously and rapidly passes through the Heart with its sharp Particles mixed with it then the Heat encreasing and the sharp Humors abounding the Effervescency increases and thence the vehement Palpitation which abates upon Rest and Diminution of the Heat and extraordinary Motion of the Blood VI. This salt and sharp Humor is bred through a particular Depravity of the Spleen and emptied out of it into the Liver through the Spleenic Branch where it is concocted with the sulphurous Juice and mixed in the hollow Vein with the Blood flowing to the Heart The Vice of the Spleen is a depraved and salt ill Tempet with some Obstruction causing that troublesome Ponderosity VII The Stomach still craves and digests well because it is not affected besides that the same sharp Humors carried with the Blood through the Arteries to the Tunicles of it raise a Fermentation within it VIII He sleeps well but troubled with troublesome Dreams because that Vapors ascending to the Brain do cause Sleep but being somewhat sharp they twitch the Membranes of the Brain and the beginnings of the Nerves and so disordering the Fancy procure frightful Dreams IX This Disease is dangerous because the Heart is affected and because the depraved Disposition of the Bowels is not so soon reformed X. The Cure aims at three things 1. To correct the Depravity of the Spleen 2. To attenuate and concoct the salt and sharp Hââ¦mors in the Brain 3. To corroborate the Heart XI First then let the Patient be three or four times purged with Pill Cochiae Hiera Pills or Golden Pills Electuary of Diaphoenicon Hiera Picra Confection Hamech or Infusion of Senna Leaves Agaric c. XII Afterwards let him take this Apozem â Roots of Elecampane Fennel an ⥠j. Of Capers Tamarisch an ⥠s. Germander Dodder Fumitory Borage Motherwort Water Trefoil an M. j. Baum M. ij Citron Rind Iuniper Berries an Êv Fennel-seed Êiij Blew Currans ⥠ij Water and Wine equal Parts Boil them to an Apozem of lbj. s. XIII After he has taken this let him drink every Morning a Draught of this medicated Wine â Roots of Acorus Elecampane an ⥠j. Of Capers and Tamarisch an Êij Water Tresoil Germander an M. s Orange-peels ⥠s. Iuniper Berries Êvj Choice Cinnamon Êj s. Cloves â j. Fennel-seed Êij Lucid Aloes white Agaric an â iiij Make them into a Bag to be sleeped in Wine XIV In the Afternoon let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg two or three times â Specier Diambrae Sweet Diamosch an Êj Orange-peel and Root of candy'd Elecampane Conserve of Anthos of Flowers of Sage and Baum an ⥠s. Syrup of Elecampane q. s. for a Conditement XV. Let him keep a good Diet upon Veal Lamb young Mutton Pullets Rabbets and Partridges c. The Broths of which must be prepar'd with Rosemary Borage Baum Betony Hyssop Calamint creeping Thyme Leaves of Lawrel Root of wild Raddish Rinds of Citron and Oranges Seeds of Anise and Fennel Nutmeg Cinnamon Cloves Ginger c. Also gravelly River-fish Turneps and new-laid Eggs. His Drink midling Ale with a little Wine at Meals Moderate Sleep and Exercise and a soluble Belly THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases OF THE LOWER BELLY WITH THE CASES OF THE PATIENTS IN THREE HISTORIES HISTORY I. Of a Preternatural Ravening Hunger A Young Man twenty eight years of age of a healthy Constitution but somewhat Melââ¦ncholy and a great Lover of hard salt and acid Diet was sometimes seized with a very great and extraordinary Hunger so that unless he presently drank two or three Draughts of strong Ale or Wine and eat a piece of Bread or other Meat he complained of a Dimness of Sight accompanied with a slight Vertigo and presently became so weak that not being able to stand he fell into a Swoon From which when he recovered and had refreshed himself with Bread and Wine he continued free from that excessive Hunger for some days This Distemper suddenly came upon him sometimes in the Morning when he was fasting sometimes an hour after Meals before his Stomach was well emptied without any Nauseousness or Vomiting I. THE Stomach of this Man was affected in the upper Part of the Stomach and the Disease is called Bulinus Which is a Preternatural and Insatiable hunger seizing a Man on a suddain with Weakness and Swooning II. The remote Cause was a Melancholly Disposition of the Body and such a Dyet as somewhat vitiated the Concoction of the Spleen which bred many sharp and Acid Humors in the Body ill concocted by the Spleen which being carried to the Ventricles and adhering to the upper Part of it near the Stomach twich'd it after a peculiar manner and by means of a certain acid Distemper and Constriction caused an extraordinary Hunger III. The swooning follows together with a notorious weakness because of the great consent between the Stomach the heart and the Brain by means of the vagous Nerves which are inserted into the Stomach and upper Part of the Ventricle with infinite little Branches which being ill affected about the Stomach by Sympathy the Heart and Brain are affected Now the Brain being affected presently the Animal Spirits were disturbed which caused the dimness of Sight and the Vertigo The same disorderly and sparing Influx was the occasion of the weakness and faintness of the Heart which is the reason it makes lesser Vital Spirits and sends a lesser quantity of Arterious Blood to the Heart IV. Now whether a few hours after Meals or Fasting t is all one for at whatever time that subacid Juice flows into the Ventricle and knaws the upper Part of it that vehement Hunger seizes V. The Patient is so corroborated with strong Ale or generous Wine and the Distemper is presently mitigated because such sort of Liquor refreshes both Animal and Vital Spirits and washes off nay sometimes concocts and digests the acid Humor sticking to the Tunicles of the Ventricle and breaks the sowre Force of it till there be a sufficient quantity of the same Humor collected again to make the same Vellication VI. The danger of this Distemper is least the Patient should be seized at any time with this raving Hunger where Meat and Drink are not to be had and so should be carry'd off in
and Authors report that some Pounds of the seminal Matter has been taken out of the Testicles of one who died of that Distemper I have seen several who have had that Disease of which two of them dyed by the force of the Malady I desired them both to be opened which was done And in both the Testicles were extreamly swell'd In the first the right Testicle as bigg as twice a mans Fist doubled and being opened there was near â⦠Pint of seminal Matter which ran and was squeezed out of it In the other the right Testicle in like manner was tumified and is big again as the former and as black as Soot stinking extreamly so that the Surgeon judged it a Gangreen Salmon Womens Testicles were made for absulute Necessity What this Necessity is A Comparison between the Womb and the Earth Why a Woman does not conceive every time she is lain with The Male Seed is that without which there can be no Generation Whether the Womans Seed be the cause of Formation It follows not that the Womans Seed affords any Power to form the Birth Three other more weighty Arguments The Male Seed does not proceed into Act unless there be a fit ferment mixed with it The Answer to the former Arguments To the first Argument Answer to the second Argument Answer to the third Argument Another ãâã An Answer thereââ¦o * Gen. 30. The Opinion of Consentinus and Deusingius confuted The Opinion of Swammerdam refuted Whether the Seed of women be a Matter necessary for Generation The Seed of the Woman contains in it self no forming power The Opinion of Hippocrates The Opinion of Veslingius Harvey's Opinion At what Age the Seed is generated The growth of the Body whence Why Children do not generate Seed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Why gelded Animals grow fat An Observation in gelt Deer In gelt Persons or Beasts the Spirits become less sharp and subtle and so less fit for animal Actions Why fat People less fit for Venery Why in a Plethory the Body becomes unweildy weak slothful drowsy sleepy c. Conception Where it is made The Orifice of the Womb must be closed after Conception Whether the Seed of both Sexes concurs Aristotle's Opinion about the menstruous Blood exploded The deteââ¦sion of the Seed The Colliquation of the Seed In the small Bubble only is the forming of the Embryo Delineation performed solely by the Seed Aristotle's Errour in affirming that all the parts are form'd not out of the Seed but out of the Blood There can be no blood before the Organ that makes the blood is form'd It is a peculiar and appropriated ãâã that is requisite for the Embryo How the residue of the mans Seed enters the Bubble A twosold ãâã of ãâã ãâã The Blood bred in the Heart cleaves to the small Fibres of the Parts First of the Heart then of the Liver Lungs Kidneys Stomach Muscles c. The Heart acts sanguifies and beats first of all How the Embryo is nourished Whether the Seed ãâã ouâ⦠ãâã after ãâã Harvey's Opinion that the Seed flows out again Deusingius his Opinion Harvey deluded both himself and Deusingius Harvey's Experiments examin'd first that the Seed might fall out and so no conception That Harvey's Experiments prove not what he labours to maintain The Seed after Conception flows not out of the womb Thâ⦠Fââ¦tus is form'd of the Seed and nourish'd by the same The Birth is form'd in the Bubble The time of Formation First History The Second History The Third The fourth The vanity of some men who pretend to shew dry'd Abortments since scarce any thing can be discern'd before the fortieth day The Birth not form'd of the whole mass of Seed First Observation concerning the Bubblâ⦠of Riolanus The discourse concerning the Bubble illustrates the Proposition The second Observation of Riolanus The third Observation The fourth Observation The Colliquated Matter Bubble proceeds both from the man and womans Seed In one Birth but one only Bubble In what Order the Parts are form'd All the Parts form'd together An Objection here answered Whether the Brain in the Embryo makes animal Spirits and performs animal Actions Whether the Child in the Womb sleeps and wakes Another ãâã What is the Architectonic Vertue What the Architectonic Power iâ⦠various Opinions about it The opinion of the Platonists Plotinus makes a distinction between the Architectonic Vertue and the Platonic Soul of the World Opinions concerning this Plastic Vertue Whence the Seed has its Soul An objection that the forms of animated Being are indivisible answered How Aristotle and his Followers are to be understood Whether that Soul which forms the Birth be in the Man's Seed only or in the Womans also The Opinion of Parisanus ââ¦hether ãâã Soul be Rational See also Bartholinus's Anatomic Controversies upon the same Subject The Soul not ex traduce That the Soul is not Rational The Rational Soul not present when the parts were first delineated * This savours too much of Calvin's Doctrine for the usual Doctrines of Original Sin are made the great foundation of that horrible Proposition concerning Reprobation the consequences of which reproach God with Injustice they charge God foolishly and deny his Goodness and his Wisdom in many Instances For as a learned Divine of the Church of England says 1. If God decrees us to be born sinners Then he makes us to be sinners and then where is his Goodness 2. If God damns any for that he damns us for what we could not help and for what himself did and then where is his Iustice 3. If God sentence us to that damnation which he cannot in justice inflict where is his Wisdom 4. If God for the sin of Adam brings upon us a necessity of sinning where is our Liberty and why is a Law imposed against sin 5. If God does cast Infants into Hell for the sin of others and yet did not condemn devils but for their own sin where is his Love to Mankind 6. If God cause the damnation of so many millions of persons who are no sinners on their own stock and yet swears that he desireth not the death of a sinner where then is his Mercy and where his Truth 7. If God has given us a Nature by derivation which is wholly corrupted then how can it be that all which God made is Good where then is his Providence and Power and where the Glory of the Creation But since God is all Goodness and Iustice and Wisdom and Love and that he governs all things and all men wisely and holily and that he gives us a wise Law and binds that Law on us by Promises and Threatnings I think there is reason to assert these things to the Glory of the Divine Majesty Thus far that excellent Person Salmon The Corporeal Soul makes Conclusions and acts after its own manner but far inferior to the Rational Soul The Matter illustrated from Holy Scripture An Answer to such as object that there cannot
Chylus is to breed good Blood out of it But whether any parts are nourished at the first hand by the Chylus before it be chang'd into Blood is a Controversie This Galen most plainly writes concerning the Ventricle l. 3. de Natural Facult c. 6. in these words Moreover this is the end that is of the Concoction of the Stomach that so much as is apt and agreeing in Quality should take some part to its self And therefore that which is the best in the nourishment that it draws to it self in the nature of a Vapour and by degrees stores up in its Tunicles and fixes it to ' em When it is fully satisfied whatever of Nourishment remains that it throws off as burdensome The same thing he also asserts c. 12 13. of the same Book Vallesius confirms this Opinion of Galen by many Arguments Controvers Med. Philos. l. 1. c. 14. That the Ventricle is nourish'd by the Chylus the shape of its Substance and these Reasons over and above teââ¦us If the Ventricle were not nourish d by the Chylus neither would it digest the Food For why does it generate the Chylus Is it not to send it to the Liver Therefore 't is the Care of the Ventricle to nourish the Liver and therefore it is not guided by Nature but by Intellect For those things that operate by Nature are never concern'd with the care of other things Moreover either the Ventricle retains some part of the Chylus and sends some part to the Liver or it retains nothing at all of it If it retain'd nothing it would presently covet more since only Nourishment seems to be that which can protect it from Hunger and therefore the Blood alone is not proper to nourish the Members Endiââ¦s Parisanus is also of the same Opinion with Galen l. 5. Subtil Exercit. 3. c. 2. as likewise Hen Regius Medic. l. 1. c. 4. neither do Peramatus and Montaltus differ from the rest Aristotle contradicts Galen who shews by many Reasons l. 2. de part Animal c. â⦠that the Blood is the last Aliment and that all the Parts are immediately ââ¦ourish'd by that and not by the Chylus Plempius l. 2. Fund Med. c. 8. tho' he thinks that both Paââ¦ts may be easily maintain'd by reason of the weakness of the Arguments nevertheless he asserts with Aristotle That the Ventricle and all the Parts are at first hand nourish'd with the Blood and supports this Opinion by many Arguments Of the same Opinion is Bernard Swalve in querel Opprob Ventric we are also enclin'd to approve the Opinion of Aristotle That the Blood is the last Nourishment But I would have this added That the Chylus contributes a certain Irrigation necessary to moisten the Stomach and Milkie Vessels without which they could not continue sound tho' they may be nourished by the Blood In the same manner as many Herbs being expos'd to the heat of the Sun tho' they receive sufficient Nourishment from the Earth yet languish and wither unless they be often water'd the moisture of the Water contributing new vigour to 'em as loosning again the Particles too much dry'd and contracted by the heat of the Sun and by that means giving a freer ingress to the Nourishment In like manner the Tunicles of the Ventricle and Milkie Vessels unless moysten'd by the Chylus would grow too dry and so the Pores of the Substance being contracted would not so readily admit the nutritive Blood flowing into 'em and for that reason would be much weakned and at length quite faââ¦l in their Office Which is the reason that by long fasting the Milkie Vessels are many times so dry'd up that they can never be open'd again which afterwards obstructing the Distribution of the Chylus causes an Atroââ¦hie that consumes the Patient But when there is a defect of that moisture in the Brain then the troublesom contraction of its Tunicles causes Thirst and the Vellication occasion'd by the fermentaceous Juice that sticks to 'em begets Hunger neither of which a new Chylus pacifies by its Nutrition but the Humid Moistures swallow'd produce that effect and the Chylus extracted out of those by their moist'ning by which the contraction of the Tunicles is releas'd and the Acrimony of the Juice yet twitches is temper'd and mitigated And that this is done only by Humectation is maniââ¦est from hence for that all moist'ning things as Ale Water Ptisan and the like being plentifully drank presently allay and abate the thirst and hunger for the time LXXIII But what shall we say of the Child in the Womb which seems to be nourish'd by the Milkie Iuice alone of the Amnion or Membrane that enfolds the Birth at what time there is no Blood that flows as yet through the Navel Vessels To which I answer That the Birth is nourish'd by the thicker Particles of the Seed remaining after the forming of the Body of the said Seed first partly chang'd into Blood in the Beating Bladder or Bubble partly clos'd together by Proximity aââ¦d some kind of Concoction not that it is nourish'd by the Chylus or any Milkie Juice of the Amnion Membrane but then the remaining Particles of the Seed being consum'd then it is nourish'd by Blood made of the Lacteous Liquor of the Amnium By which nevertheless it could not be nourish'd were it destitute of that Moisture with which it is water'd by the Lacteous Liquor See more of this c. 29. of this Book LXXIV If any one shall acknowledge That the Stomach which because it is manifestly furnish'd with several Veins and Arteries is therefore nourish'd with Blood but deny that the Milkie Vessels were to be nourish'd with it when they receive into 'em no Blood conveighing Arteries I answer That there are innumerable Parts in our Body wherein the Arteries are not to be discern'd tho' it be certain they enter into those Parts And to which we can perceive no way through which the Blood should be conveigh'd which Parts nevertheless are nourish'd by the Blood and not by the Chylââ¦s Of which sort are the Corneoââ¦s Tuni ââ¦e the Uââ¦eters the Membrane of the Tympanum or Drum of the Ear sundry Ligaments and Bones maââ¦y Gristles c In which number the Milkie and Lymphatic Vessels may be reckon'd For tho' Entraââ¦ce of the Blood into 'em be not so perceptible yet can it not be thence concluded that the Blood does not find a way into those Vessels when in many other Parts the Entrance of the Blood is not discernable and yet their being nourish'd proves the Access and Entrance of the Blood CHAP. VIII Of the Guts I. FRom the right Orifice of the Ventricle call d the Pylore the Guts are continu'd by the Greeks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã because they are placed within the Body and henco by the Latins call'd also Interanea II. They are Oblong Bodies Membranous Concave Round variously wreath'd about reaching from the Ventricle to the Podex serving to receive the Chylus and to